User:Sirin of the Void/Ep5-7

 LOTM: Sword of Kings  Saga AA - Season 2   LOTM: Eckidina Arc

 LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - The Purge   Unit CM 130 Sub Arc - Episode 10   15th Episode of Season 2   29th Episode of the overall LOTM: Sword of Kings story 



 Previous Season: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Raizen School Arc   Previous Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - Judgement Day

 Previous Spin-Off: LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine 

 Previous Spinoff Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final) 

 Previous Special: LOTM: Sword of Kings Special - KK Murder Case 

 Previous Storyline: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files 

"We don't even know how strong we are until we are forced to bring that hidden strength forward. In times of tragedy, of war, of necessity, people do amazing things. The human capacity for survival and renewal is awesome."

- Isabel Allende



' Not recommended for people under 18-years old. Gore images, obscene language, sexual content and brutal violence. You have been warned. We are not responsible for any negative reaction. '

Previously in LOTM: Sword of Kings...


''That creature known as Lilith appears to be a vaguely-formed roughly sized humanoid upper torso with blubbery white flesh, of non-distinct gender. Lilith has no legs or hips, its torso terminating in blobby masses with dozens of humanoid-sized pairs of legs growing out of them. Lilith is kept restrained in the most deep pit of Earth, crucified onto a giant red cross: large nails are driven through its palms into the cross from which it hangs. Lilith has five fingers on each hand (just like a human). Lilith remains totally immobile and unreactive, simply hanging limp on the cross it's nailed to and unresponsive to events around it.''

''Perhaps Lilith's most distinctive feature is the purple mask which covers its face. Lilith has seven eyes arranged in two vertical rows on its face, three on the right and four on the left, and the mask contains holes for each of the eyes. Etched onto the mask is a pointed-downwards triangle which intersects all of the eyes (except for the lowest eye on the left).''

''- Leonardo: Look at her. So glorious and majestic. Low scums like Eckidina KnightWalker, Astaroth Queen and Michael Langdon are not allowed to witness such beauty. This is our dream, our long dearest-wish and our victory: PEACE!''

''Leonardo and Anderson rose their head and met their eyes with Lilith's... ''

''Despite that thing was alive somehow even after having that strange spear sticked in her chest, it was not moving at all. More importantly, it was not breathing, meaning it didn't need to breath to live. ''

''Aside from its, or "her" breath, the creature known as Lilith was not moving at all. Not even its eyes were moving inside of that mask of bones. Until now, that creature's origin is unknown... But one thing is certain:''

' That creature is not from Earth... Worse... It came from a place very far away... Very far away... From another dimension... And Iscariot is planning to use its power against Qliphoth--But here is question? Ratatoskr. Revelation of Qliphoth. Iscariot Section XIII. Deus.Ex.Machina Industries Empire. Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. New World Order. Can anyone win this war? '

- Nurse: Boss... ​​​

''Suddenly, another nurse entered in the room where CM was watching the human experiment. The nurse was speaking in a very awkward way... obviously she was afraid of CM's wrath.''

- CM: What's it?

The nurse took a deep breath and put both of her hands in her belly.

- Nurse: You have a visit--!

''Out of nowhere, another person entered in the room, pushing the nurse on the floor with their height. It was a very tall woman. She was shown to have long curly dark red hair and fox-like icy blue eyes. She was wearing a black military uniform similar to the MPS' officers.''

''That was giving all people on the other side of the room shake like if she was some kind of mobile fear. The atmosphere that woman was carrying with her.''

''- (???): It's been a long time, doctor. 23 years now? I heard about your death in your death camp almost 2 decades ago... only to discover you're back again in this isolated planet of the 0th Multi-Universe. ''

''CM removed his gloves and let out a satisfied smile. He seemed very familiar with that person. Judging by her words, it seems she is also related to that mysterious DEM Empire Kotori mentioned several times before. The same organization that is behind the World War III.''

- CM: Good to have you back, Jessica Bailey, my strongest mercenary.

''Praised by CM, Jessica happily smiled as six women entered in the room, all of them wearing the same military uniform of Jessica. From CM's words, Jessica is in fact a mercenary... an ALIEN mercenary that came from another dimension. ''

''Kotori Itsuka said several times DEM Empire is one of the largest human-made empires of existence, having trillions and trillions of contacts. If the DEM had mercenaries working for them that wouldn't be a surprise.''

''- Jessica: Well, I see you are in good mood now for you to praise me like that! It's a honor to see you again so happy for the first time.''

''- CM: If I had to say, I just had success in one of the main experiments... soon the Gigalomaniac Project will begin and I'll be free from this rock they call "Earth".''

The women behind Jessica saluted to CM, which caused him to lift the sides of his lips in satisfaction.

''- CM: It seems the whole team is here. I didn't call you here for a simple greeting, Jessica. I want you to make a work for me. This time, your target will not be a mere person. It will be demonic beings.''

Jessica sharpened her eyes.

''- Jessica: Demonic beings? Triggers Hell?''

''Triggers Hell... an even more powerful empire that rules over Hell.'' '' - CM: Yeah... the Fallen's Essence informed me they are planning to revive someone very soon. This someone will be a danger for our plans. Obviously... you'll deal with them. ''

''- Matt: Kuk! What are y--?!''

''Matt, whose collar had been suddenly pulled by Maria, began to argue but then he looked at the spot where they were standing before and stopped talking. ''



''The reason was simple. The spot where they were standing earlier was exploded and the whole part of the abandoned building fell like if an earthquake shook the building.''

- Maria: Huh?!

''Next to the crater, they saw a female figure. She was just as tall as Maria. She was... just too similar to Maria but one could say she looked... sad.''

''She was a very beautiful and attractive young woman, being almost doll-like in appearance, with light-blue eyes, a fair complexion, and a slender frame. She has waist-length golden hair with locks that frame her face. She was wearing some kind of battle dress that turned out to be very similar to Maria's standard outfit.''

''- Matt: Maria?! What are y--! No, wait! Eh? Why are you there?! When you're here with me?! The hell?!''

''Maria sharpened her gaze in wrath, angered by the fact that woman almost looked like a clone of her. It was conscidence? A trick of fate? It was too soon to tell the truth. But one thing was certain: that woman was the person who tried to kill them, she was not there standing for nothing.''

- Maria: That's not me!

''Matt stood up and the two duo gazed at the unknown woman with hostility. That woman was Artemishia Valgorion, the 4th Strongest Cyborg of the world behind Eckidina KnightWalker, Imperia Deamonne and Atala Arck. A formidable enemy.''

''- Artemishia: The special forces and the rest failed in the end. Well, that's okay, it's within expectations. I was not really expecting the droid army could find you two. Neverthless, I was not expecting for you to steal our Hysteria CR-Unit. Do you know in what you're touching?''

''Artemishia had a very soft, sad and timid voice. It was like if she was suffering. Struggling. Trying to stand up after losing something important. Her voice was similar to a depressive gothic girl. Her eyes were beautiful but the way how they gazed at the duo caused them to look dead... empty.''

''While narrowing her deep green rust eyes, that girl said that with a quiet tone. Matt gasped. ''

''- Maria: ............. Who are you?''

Maria avoided to speak with the enemy.

''- Artemishia: My name is Artemishia Valgorion, the 4th Horsemen of John from the KnightWalker Family. Currently the chief of state police of Paris. Have you ever heard about that is rude to ignore people? I asked you if you know what you're wearing. It's property of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and a project our director couldn't finish 20 years ago until his arrival on Earth. He took decades to finish this. Please, give it back.''

''It was rather surprising this woman was not hostile or aggressive. She was relaxed, calm and speaking with two like if they were clients in a store. The way she spoke was like if she was trying to be polite and kind, almost like a psychologist. Even so, the only thing Maria and Matt were thinking is how troubled they are... if she was telling the truth about her being the 4th strongest Cyborg of the world, they are in trouble.''



''- Maria: Matt... On my signal.''

Maybe Matt was too distracted with the girl's beauty and took  him a while to listen to Maria's command.

''- Artemishia: I'll tell you what you're wearing. This is the CR-UNIT EM-CBX001 Hysterica, a CR-Unit that had its projecte--!''

- Maria: NOW!!!

''Maria quickly launched a lance of fire at the Cyborg while Matt followed the lance's direction. Without effort, Artemishia slapped the lance away, creating a fire curtain. When the fire was wiped out, Matt was right in front of Artemishia with his sword ready to pierce her heart, however, much to his despair, Artemishia held his blade and quickly broke it before creating some kind of shield that pushed Matt away back to where Maria was standing.''

''Seeing the two were not being "kind", Artemishia let out a sign and her beautiful skin changed to something metalic. The nano-machines inside of her body began to cover her body and disappeared one by one, revealing her true Cyborg form.''

Suddenly...

''- Artemishia: ........ A CR-Unit that had its projected designed back 24 years ago but due to some problems the director couldn't finish the project until last week where he finally finished the projected by ripping out essence of Spirits like you to kill immortal beings like demons and angels... of course, Gods included...''

''Maria sharpened her gaze... she has a very short temper when it comes to enemies who understimate her.''

- Maria: Are you mocking me?

''Maria charged at Artemishia with her fists charged with fire energy. It was almost like if her hands had became spheres of fire. When she punched Artemishia in her chest, the whole floor of the building shook and exploded in a explosion of impact. Maria kept her fists jammed on Artemishia's chest, only to discover she was just there... standing like if nothing had happened.''

- Maria (think): *This is the durability of a Horsemen of John?*

Artemishia then rose her fist and slapped her on the right side of her face, sending her away from the building and hitting the street below with brutality.

- Matt: MARIA!

''Artemishia continued staring at where the duo were standing before as Matt jumped off of the building and ran to where Maria was lying. She was lying in the middle of a crater, with many civilians looking at the duo with fear and curiosity.''

''Maria grabbed Matt's hand and stood up... the state of the Spirit Guide was not good. It's been a long time since Maria was hurt that badly... Most importantly, she cannot be harmed by human weapons, but Artemishia somehow managed to wound her physical body.''

''- Maria (think): *What in the world was that? This strength was way superior to Carl and FOLIE... The only way to cause real damage on me is to be merged with dark demonic energy or having an energy similar of another Spirit Guide, Angel or demon... That was Magi-Tech? No. It was too pure.*''

''Artemishia jumped off of the building and landed 10 meters away from Maria... just then several patrol of droids arrived and stood behind Artemishia. It seems the chaos brought them to their locations.''

''Matt threw his sword on the midair and grabbed it when it fall in his hands, now powered-up with magic energy. It was a spell to increase strength of his blades, a simple magic attack Yuri Barnes taught him.''



- Matt: Maria... we can't die out here when we have the plans of MPS. Do you think they know by now?

Maria summoned her Magi-tech whip and used her spiritual force to heal her wounds.

''- Maria: I don't think so... But this is bad. ''

The civilians then ran when more droids arrived, of course they are terrified of the vicious droid army of MPS. Any normal soul would fear the special forces of MPS.

''- Artemishia: Where was I? Oh yes... This CR-Unit was made with the purpose of--''

''Before Artemishia could continue, a portal appeared behind Maria and Matt, and a sphere of purple magical energy left from the portal and passed by the two before hitting the ground in front of Artemishia. When it fell on the ground, a purple shield of energy begun to surround Artemishia and her forces... behind them, they saw Yuri Barnes holding another sphere of purple shield.''

- Matt: Yuri!

- Maria: Just in time!

''Yuri let out a cocky smile as he gazed at Artemishia and her army stuck inside of the shield. Artemishia twisted her head and crossed her arms as the droids aimed their weapons at Yuri, but even if they shoot at Yuri, it would be in vain as the barrier would block their bullets.''



''- Artemishia: Yuri Barnes. SS+ Classified Terrorist of the Catholic Rebels and heretic priest from a cult of magic parasites. I thought you were dead.''

''Yuri blinked to Matt and Maria, saying to them to enter in the portal and leave before it's too late. With this mess, there is no doubt more Cyborgs are coming and if that happens, not even Yuri Barnes can escape alive.''

''- Yuri: I see my reputation proceeds me. I've got to thank Michael Langdon for that. I guess breaking and burning military bases of Vatican made me famous, huh, Maria?''

Yuri said that in comical way, causing Maria to look away in disgust and disappearing in the portal alongside Matt.

''- Artemishia: It's too bad the two fugitives escaped but it seems I still can redeem myself by capturing you. ''

''Artemishia prepared her sword to break the shield. Yuri  opened his mouth while glaring back at her with a sight filled with nervousness. ''

''- Yuri: Is it really okay, Artemishia? Your comrades are out of the count... I mean... your droids cannot harm me so it's basically a one-against-one fight. And you're stuck inside of my barrier.''

''- Artemishia: Not need to worry about me. I did not count them in the numbers in the first place anyway. And I can easily destroy this barrier just like I slaughtered your cult before.''

''Sweat could be seen flowing down Yuri's cheeks from Artemishia's words. It seems Artemishia and Yuri share a history together but it was dark enough to make Yuri feel nervous.''

''- Yuri: Unfortunely, I have no intentions to fight you in enemy territory so I'll take my leave. Also, I'm not into hitting girls. ''

''Yuri then turned around and entered the portal in a sarcastic way. Of course he never had intentions to fight despite his provocations. Seeing her enemy leaving, Artemishia returned to her normal human form, putting a pair of gloves on her hands.''

''After returning to her human form, Artemishia slapped the barrier Yuri summoned, destroying it with a single hand, showing how powerful she is and why Yuri felt nervous when he saw her. From the beginning, that barrier was not even a problem for Artemishia.''

''- Artemishia: They escaped... Unit-CM 130 will not be pleased by this. ''

''The droid units behind Artemishia walked away, returning to their normal programming of patrolling like if nothing had happened. The buildings destroyed and hundreds of civilians' corpses on the streets were just left there to rot... True, it was just a normal day in Paris.'' ​​​​

- Crow: I was waiting for you.

''However, speaking is easier than doing. If he was a normal person, a mere civilian, a mediocre human being, it would be an easy task but the thing is Unit-CM 130 is a powerful person. Not powerful in combat but in influence, he has contacts and spies everywhere, so many you could say he has eyes everywhere. Not to mention, he is in Paris being guarded by thousands if not millions of security guards. In cases like this, when their firepower is not enough to destroy a single target that can disappear at any moment when the conspirators open fire, it requires one thing... assassins.''

''- (???): I had many things to do. And it wasn't boys.''

''Not mercenaries. Not spies. Not soldiers. Assassins. Silently like the night and mysterious like shadows. The Godom Empire has a military training center deep in the forests of their country, where they not only train their most hardcore royal bodyguards to protect the emperor but also their most deadly assassins. ''

This facility is controlled by the mysterious man who works for the Emperor, the Unknown Hooded Figure, as many would call him, but now you can call him Crow thanks to his doctor plague's mask.

- Crow: There are things you can't really train, huh.

''Crow is not just the person in charge of this place, he is also the trainer, a master of many skilled assassins. This is the primary fuction of Crow in Godom Empire: the training of amateur soldiers or orphans to transform them in the most skilled and deadly assassins of the world. One could call them ninjas from the Godom's history.''

''And the assassin speaking with Crow right now is Elsa Granhiert, the most deadly and dangerous female assassin of Crow's "academy". Elsa has long black hair tied into one tail on the left side along with eyes that droop, giving her a gentle aura. She wears a black dress and wields bent black swords from the northern lands of Godom. It's sure a busty woman who can cut you in half with effort.''

''- Elsa: So?~ How can my services be useful to you? If sleeping with you will make you forget your late wife...''

''Elsa is this kind of woman... people could say she is a... Thot, or a slut. She is a horny woman who is always teasing and hitting on men, including her master, Crow. Due to her close relationship with Crow, this woman is probably the only person who knows the true past of the mysterious Crow.''

''- Crow: Cut it off. We have important things to do.''

''His tone changed subtly, the corner of Crow's mouth started to twist. By summoning his deadliest assassin, there is just one thing he needs from her.''

''- Crow: It's time to execute the Operation 9. Our superiors and allies agreed we should use brutal force to deal with our... new friends. Kim, the Emperor and Hamdo finally came to the conclusion the director of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences needs to die. Not only the director is an amoral robot who backstab his own allies, claims what we built for years as his own property, ignores our requests, illegally sends his men and droids to take our war prisioners to his laboratories, kidnap politicians from our countries that are members of the party but are against his actions and uses them in human experiments to teach other rebels a lesson and even dares to shut down our military bases to use for his own purposes. I think the arrogant bastard must be being spoiled by the Master.''

''By Master, he means the Fallen's Essence. Crow and Elsa are one of the few people that knows about his existence outside of the KnightWalker Alliance's circle.''

''- Elsa: Wow. Wait? We are seriously going to act against that clanker?''

''- Crow: Oh. We are. The time has come to put an end to the MPS and take back what belongs to us. Due to the nature of this mission, the superiors decided we should use an assassin instead of a direct agent of our agencies. Why you ask? If the Master discovers we planned an assassination to take Unit-CM 130 down for our own purposes, he is going to kill ALL of us. So we need to be quiet and patient.''

Elsa put her hands on her hips.

''- Elsa: So let me guess, you want me to kill the clanker? ''

Crow nodded his head in satisfaction.

''- Crow: Exactly. The Master may know you but he CANNOT identity your work. Killing is your speciality and you know how cover up a murder to make it seems it was another person who did that. We will make Master believe Unit-CM 130 was killed by the Ratatoskr, for example. Use the name of your enemy to our advantage... to complete our revenge. And so we can finally be in peace and continue our activities as we take back what truly belonged to us, the genuine KnightWalker Alliance. ''

''- Yuri: It was a long trip. Are you okay?''

''Yuri asked as stepped out of the portal, only to see Maria and Matt seated on the floor like if they just finished a maraton. Indeed, there is one thing that many people get wrong: unlike other typical portals that literally create a hole in space and time, Yuri's portals are different.''

''The magical skills of Yuri are more advanced, that's a fact but his portals simply create a "shortcut" in space, reducing the distance between locations instead of immediatelly teleporting people to another location. Why that happens? While it's true that Instant-Portals are faster and more practical, they can be easily tracked down by other enemy mages and find the location of the person who used the portal to escape. ''

To prevent his enemies from locating the base of Arzonia in Spain, Yuri Barnes used this kind of portal.

''- Maria: Well... I guess... Thanks, Yuri. You arrived in the right time.''

As Maria  said this, she narrowed her eyes at the sight of Yuri carrying his book.

''- Matt: Who in the world was that? It's impossible that girl was a Cyborg!''

Yuri Barnes let out a sigh and waited for the two to recover their breath before he could explain what truly happened back there.

''- Yuri: I see you two got in trouble. So that means the message we received was a trap.''

''Maria shook her head soon after she stood up and returned to her composed natural behavior. Seeing a Spirit Guide in such state was a very strange sight to almost everyone who knows Maria. Actually, it was strange even for herself because technology and other man-made weapons are not effective against a race like the Spirit Guides that are astral beings that can only be harmed by magic.''

''- Maria: Not really, it was not a trap. It was a genuine important secret meeting. But... I admit it was ME who ruined the mission. In a sense.''

Like any girl trying to avoid the guilt of nailing the mission, Maria tried to make an innocent face but Matt was not convinced.

- Matt: Yuri, it turns out the person who sent that message was none other than Misogi Kumagawa, that scumbag who is almost like Eckidina KnightWalker's boyfriend.

''- Yuri: Misogi? As far as I know, the family that Misogi came from is affiliated to the KnightWalkers for centuries, and they are literally born to serve them. It's strange that Eckidina's right-hand called for you two... and it wasn't a trap. What happened there?''

Yuri put his hand in his chin as he saw Matt recovering his breath and standing up like a normal person.

''- Maria: It turns out... Misogi is desperate.''

Yuri gasped a little but not enough to be noticed by the two.

- Yuri: Desperate?

''- Maria: It's the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences again. They are slowly taking over the KnightWalker Family and are destroying everything Eckidina worked so hard to built in the organization. Like any dog, Misogi is not pleased and backstabbed the MPS by giving us their master plan.''

''Matt clenched his fists. As much he was pleased that Misogi was trying to defeat an even more vile organization than the KnightWalker Family, he can't simply forget how that man helped Eckidina KnightWalker to rise hell on Earth just so he could please his crush.''

- Matt: I should have killed him right there.

''Maria looked at Matt with the same expression... Misogi was involved in the Cyborg project that transformed Maria into a Cyborg when she was a human. There is no way she can forgive the people who caused her to feel such pain. Not Michael, not Eckidina, not Misogi and not even the scientists who did it to her.''

''- Maria: Me too, Matt. Me too. However, there are things much worse we should save our fury to. The MPS, it's more than clear our true enemy in this war was always the MPS and whoever is commanding that dirty group. Remember Akrak Couteau? She was merely a small piece in an even larger machine. To think there are many others like her makes me feel awkward.''

​​​​

''- Asuha (think): [We have to investigate the whereabouts of Qliphoth tomorrow... Even so, I feel strange. The sensors detected the Revelation of Qliphoth's fleet landed in some part of Rio and disappeared. But if they showed up in Rio, the people would have seen them somewhere. Unless they can not be visible to human eyes. There is no doubt they disappeared in Rio... but why they would come here?]''

''Asuha was dragged out of her thought when she heard sirens outside of the hotel. In 5 second, it was only one siren but after 15 seconds, more sirens could be heard. In a matter of seconds, more dozens of sirens could be heard. But they didn't go away, they all stopped right in front of the hotel. ''

''By the time she walked towards the window, the lights were reflecting on the white walls of the suite with red and blue. These colors belonged to the police cars parked outside of the hotel. It was only 3 or 5 cars, it were among 25 police cars.''

- Asuha: What is happening?



''Asuha looked at outside but her vision was blured by a helicopter that flew right next to the window with a highlight. At the time Asuha looked down, the place was filled with trucks, police cars, News vans and special forces vehicles.''

As if it was not enough, there were probably 5 helicopters and 4 space ships of the police flying around the hotel.

- Asuha: What in the world is happening here?!

Asuha yelled as she looked down with despair and confusion.

''The police of Rio is fast to act. Decades of crimes and brutal violence with the increase of criminal activity in Rio transformed the police of Rio into one of the most deadly and and well-equipped police forces of the world, even more so than the KnightWalkers' special police forces.''

''The military police force of Rio currently have the most advanced equipament of South America thanks to the connections of the national goverment with the Global Pact Defense that are sent monthly every year.  With that said, the police was fast enough to move a mobile and temporary central to coordinate the actions of the police in the hotel but not only that but they are also there to coordinate the snipers and ground forces around the hotel... Needless to say, the current Minister of Defense of Brazil, Felix Drake, which is revealed to be working with the Revelation of Qliphoth is directly involved with this division.''

- Police Officer 1: How is the situation inside?

''- Radio: [We evacuated the first and second floor. We just moved our forces to the third floor but there is no sight of any terrorist or suspects].''

A male voice came out of the radio inside of a tent where the commanders were operating just a few meters away of the hotel.

''- Police Officer 1: Roger that. Keep this channel informed. This is an order.''

''Inside of the tent, several men in black were looking at one of the operators in front of the radio. All of them had a nervous expressions on their faces as they gazed at the man in black suit seated on the other side of the tent. And next to him, there was another woman that was even more scarier than him.''

- Police Officer 2: Is it okay so far, Lord Asmodeus?

''- Asmodeus: Good. Good. Very good. Keep up with this good work, gentlemen... if you want to live for eternity as demons.''

''It was just normal for them to be nervous... because right in front of them, a legendary ancient evil was seated. He may look like a human but that person was indeed Asmodeus. A day ago, Asmodeus was summoned by the spies of Revelation of Qliphoth in Rio de Janeiro and gave him the body of Joaquim Batista, the Senator in the Supreme Court of Justice of Brasilia, one of the most important people in Brazil.''

''Asmodeus is a king of demons, mostly known from the deuterocanonical Book of Tobit, in which he is the primary antagonist. The demon is also mentioned in some Talmudic legends; for instance, in the story of the construction of the Temple of Solomon. He may look like a normal human but this devil is one not to be understimated.''

''- Asmodeus: Things will be easier than we expected. What do you think, Lady Vira?''

''Asmodeus stared at the woman beside him that was Vira. She maliciously licked her lips as she looked at the hotel and could sense Katarina's presence.''

'' - Vira: Everything is going as planned... Soon... Very soon. ''

Of course, information nowadays are immediately delivered to the entire planet easier than information was delivered back in 2016 with the power of media and internet.

''Even in France, a country that is being controlled by the KnightWalker Family for decades, has access to the news happening outside of the world. Even now, with the World War III wrecking havoc, the KnightWalker Family still have access to information coming from outside because media doesn't choose sides in a military conflict... at least international TV companies that are powerful enough to keep themselves neutral in the deadliest conflict of human history.''

- (???): Oh ho...

''Seated in her own personal office inside of KnightWalker Supreme HQ, Eckidina KnightWalker was watching a news via internet in her cellphone. No--it's wrong to say this girl is the "Eckidina KnightWalker" we all knew. Eckidina KnightWalker was a pure and dark psychopathic monster who lived only to cause mayhem and destruction so she could feel alive in a boring world where everyone was equal. ''

''However, this girl seated in the office that used to be Pyscho Eckidina's, is another clone of many Eckidinas. The Eckidina KnightWalker who caused the World War III for her own amusement is dead... she was drove to insanity after being betrayed by Michael Langdon in her partnership with the latter.''

'' After Psycho Eckidina committed suicide following her treason, this Eckidina, also known as "Otaku Eckidina", declared herself the new director of KnightWalker Family, replacing her old clone without the knowledge of anyone besides Misogi Kumagawa, Eckidina's butler and boyfriend. ''

''- Otaku Eckidina: Ooh... so the Rogues somehow got themselves into trouble without the need of me? It seems they are surrounded by the police force of Rio and are now exposed to the entire world as terrorists. Don't you think this is good, Senpai?''

''Eckidina looked at the dark and creepy entity standing up in front of the window of her office, gazing at the town with its dark and evil eyes... it was the Fallen's Essence, the mastermind behind all evil in this world... or a PART of it.''

''- The Fallen: [I am late... huh.]''

''The Fallen's Essence growled like an angry animal. But that was only normal because another greater evil is about to rise, something he can't stop.''

''- The Fallen: [There are many reasons why I wanted to destroy this world after consuming all souls of this planet... one of them is of course obtain unlimited power, immortality and superiority over my creator so I can kill him and take his place... but there was also another reason. In this universe, there is someone that even me, the Great Fallen, fears. And her name is Astaroth... I desired to end this whole world before she could rise... but it seems I failed. My long plans. Designs. Works. All of it was in vain... Eckidina.]''

The Fallen released his fists like if he was giving up.

''- Otaku Eckidina: What does it mean? This... "Astaroth" is related to incident happening in Brazil right now?''

This Eckidina knew exactly who was Astaroth but kept her mouth shut about her.

''- The Fallen: [I tried to end this world so I could also destroy Qliphoth with my own hands... but I failed. This world. My plans. You. Every single living being. Every human. Everything is over. Because right now, Astaroth is about to DEVOUR this world. And there is no one who can stop her...]''

Lyrics
Party is over But I still wanted to dance The flame of passion, so strong I can't sleep - before I know it, one day.... I knew it from the start - one day the flame will go out Hey, I wasn't supposed to need anything But still, I'm so serious Ah, there's still time Ah, just Burn it up Baby Sorry darling, I'm not that sweet But surely I'm not that bad Give me fire Light it up Baby, we'll burn it up, yeah Yo! Thousands of years, an eternity, without changing A disposition truly beautiful, burn everything, Yaoya Oshichi* Step out, dance about, sparks! Building up a fire is your work Gasoline and steroids, the sight of them burning is - Bravo! I won't play with fire. I can't do a weak imitation Hard times, karma, trauma. Burning out, magma, drama This unquenchable thirst, like a blue flame Death is right next to the past. Soon, everything will become one Love is dying But it still hasn't gone out I want to try to forget That the flame of passion will, before I know it, some day... My body is realizing that one day, we'll disappear Youth is slowly melting away Don't cry. Why so serious? Ah, there's still time Ah, just Burn it up Baby Sorry darling, I'm not that sweet But surely I'm not that bad Give me fire Light it up Baby, we'll burn it up, yeah Turn it up... it's not enough Add fuel to the fire! Sorry darling Hurry up Ah, there's still time Sorry darling Hurry up Ah, just Burn it up Give me fire Light it up Baby, we'll burn it up, yeah Party is over But I still wanted to dance

Part 0 - Conspiracy of Sleepy Hollow
<p style="text-align:center;">''16 years ago, the saga of LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow came to an end with the decisive final battle against Moloch and his allies. Did it... really end? Rising from the ashes of the war between the light and darkness, a new threat is about to rise under the manipulation of the wicked Jobe who had a meeting with the directors and generals of Global Pact Defense and set way to the ascension of great evil that will erradicate Sleepy Hollow'' <p style="text-align:center;">''In the future, Misogi Kumagawa found a place to bury his loved Eckidina KnightWalker, the monster who started the Third World War. In the meantime, the original Eckidina KnightWalker revealed her brutal experiments with the LN-666 Project.''

Act 1 - Secrets of the Past
<p style="text-align:center;"> 16 years ago  <p style="text-align:center;"> 2020  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow  <p style="text-align:center;"> National Cemetery  <p style="text-align:center;"> Five months after the end of Period of Tributations 

''It's been only 5 months since the battle for the fate of the world had ended. However, it felt like an eternity. No... to this day, Ichabod Crane had already forgot how many days passed since the final battle.''

- Ichabod: ......................

''Yes. This is a story that happened 16 years ago, before the Cold War II, before the Third World War. Actually, this is a story that happened years prior the birth of Katarina Couteau and La Folia Rihavein. It was the final days of Period of Tribulations. ''

"........................"

''Yes, five months ago the Period of Tributations had ended with a big battle. With the united forces of Team Witness and their allies, the wicked demon king Moloch was finally destroyed. Not only him but also all his children, allies and most of his subordinates who followed him. ''

''When Moloch and his United Kingdom of America were destroyed, the timeline the mad king twisted returned to normal. The modern Period of Tribulations spanned from 2013 to 2020, seven years in all, and brought billions of casualities. It was, to this day, the darkest decade in mankind's history to date. However, once Moloch's essence over the timeline was wiped out, the seven years of destruction and death he brought to the world had finally came to an end, reverting the world back to nrormal and ending everything of evil and dark that he brought to reality for centuries... It was like, the world returned to a state where Moloch and all followers never existed as the timeline of the world wnet on.''

''Moloch's spirit was distorted and turned into a malevolent void of blackness that could never ever unleash his power or take actions. ''

''It was the ending... of everything. However, there is no happy endings in this world. In this war, they lost many great friends: Abbie Mills, Nick Hawley, Carl Robinson, Jenny Mills, August Corbin, Aerisi Kalinoth, Katrina Crane, Gar Shatterkeel, Martin Mint, Zoe Corinth, Mad Moiselle and Pandora. Dear friends. Dear comrades.''

''And right now, one of the survivors of this war, who fought to the very end to save what he truly embraced, Ichabod Crane, was standing in front of a grave in the National Cemetery of Sleepy Hollow. A young man wearing black clothes and black shoes.''

''He was standing there, like a ghost mourning for his family. And indeed, he was. Abbie Mills, his best friend and the only person who was there for him when he needed the most. She was the only person who supported him when he had nobody to help him. The only person who truly cared for him when he was a nobody. And the single soul that could be considered the true salvior of this world. Fighting for no reason besides the genuine desire to protect this world from the claws of Moloch and his minions.''

''There was no fireworks, no celebration, no parties. Nothing. The world was rescued from its imminent demise at the fires of hell, but no one besides those who fought to defend it would remember. ''

''For seven years, the world was plunged in the fires of hell, bringing waves and waves of corpses of men, women and children, plunging this world in blood and chaos. Yet, no one will ever remember it because, like aforementioned, that hellish timeline of the Period of Tribulations was erased from existence. Only those who directly fought the true villains, the monsters who created that world, will remember of all the agony and nightmares that reality brought to them. It was their burden to carry on these dark memories so no one will forget their bloody battles and efforts to bring the world back to its normal state.''

And they all vowed to themselves, to not forget the names of all the fallen comrades they lost.

''- Ichabod: Officer Abbie Mills... no, just Abbie. It would be odd for me to refer you as Abigail Mills. I'll retire myself from the war against the forces of darkness. I believe the new generation of the Order of Flourish will deal with any incoming threat from now on. Actually, I truly want to believe it's all over. I believe Moloch and all his followers are gone for good. But... I heard things in Europe are getting tough as the KnightWalker Family is starting their military campaign. I don't know for how long this peace will reign.''

''A breeze shook his straight black hair as the sun was being covered by dark clouds of rain. It was a depressive and sad day to visit a dear late friend.''

''- Ichabod: I just want to say... I... I... I want you to know that I am happy to be a part of your life. Just like you were there for me, helping me when all hope was lost. Even if you're gone, I know we will meet again. Someday. Somewhere. I'll always be here for you, Abbie. That's why I will leave Sleepy Hollow and travel across the world to know more about this era. Ever since I woke up in this century, I couldn't research or study about this new generation. I'll study more so one day I can help bring peace to this world in my own way. I believe peace is not impossible. The world is indeed full of peril, and in it there are many dark places; but still there is much that is fair, and though in all lands love is now mingled with grief, it grows perhaps the greater. ''

Ichabod stood up as he put a bouquet of flowers in front of the grave.

''- Ichabod: You were the only person I visited. I believe the others will return. Their death were not in vain. ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, Ichabod heard a breaking branch and immediately looked behind to see a tall young woman behind him. ''

''It was one of Ichabod's allies and former rival, Kristen Kiwifruit. She was wearing a large, white floppy beret with a red pom pom on top, a blue-white-and-red tartan scarf, white double-breasted jacket and belt over a navy blue dress, black socks, and white-and-red platform loafers. Her long slightly wavy blonde hair is streaked with blue, white, and red, and is pulled into a ponytail. She has swept bangs held in place with a small anchor hair ornament. Her rigging is suspended off her back, consisting of a deck-like platform carrying a mast and several cranes. Two ship-hull like platforms come along either side of her bearing two aircraft catapults apiece. Small turrets dangle from chains off of her jacket.''

No matter how he looked, Kristen was indeed a woman of style.

''- Kristen: I-It's not like I'm here to visit Abbie! You know!''

''Ichabod let out a bored expression and noticed a bouquet of flowers in her back. She was trying to hide it from him... and he was not expecting her to be such shy person.''

''- Kristen: This is... you know... to plant in the soil of this cemetery!''

''- Ichabod: You bring flowers to plant in the cemetery? That's one bad taste you have there.''

''Ichabod knew she was lying but gave her a sarcastic answer. Even so, it was in a playful tone, it was so obvious that even Kristen noticed that. ''

''- Kristen: I was lying... I am bad at it.''

''- Ichabod: Well, no need to feel ashamed. There is nothing to be ashamed in times like these. Where are the others? I mean... Selina, Helene, Calvin...''

''Kristen walked towards Ichabod and put her bouquet of flowers on Abbie's grave. With a gentle smile, she put her hands together and started to pray.''

''- Kristen: Selina visited this place 5 days ago to give her prays. She will be busy for a while now. Since Wiseman is gone and the organization of the Order is crumbled in ruins, Selina will be busy fixing all the damage caused by Phyllis Peach. Selina, Calvin and Diana Thomas are currently working overnight to clean up all articles related to Order of Flourish and all leaked informations of it by the ignorance of some of their members. The Order of Flourish will start all over again, with a better and lighty leadership. Selina is determinated to give her life for this town and to protect its people from the outside world. Recently, I heard news the Global Pact Defense is sending ambassadors to our doors to report the situation of this town to the White House. Recently, reports of serial murders and spree killing were leaked to the US government. And they are not pleased with the police's perfomance in these crimes. I blame the La Glóton for these cases. ''

''She was not lying. Ever since its foundation, the Order of Flourish and its leaders overlooked everything inside, developing itself and gathering new members. They acted like the defenders of Sleepy Hollow for centuries from the forces of Moloch. Their purpose was to keep order and peace within the entire Sleepy Hollow after the apparent disbanding of the Sisterhood of Radiant Heart, which were the former defenders of this town. However, the organization was corrupted from inside and heartless monsters joined their ranks, corrupting their ideology, moral and ethic values. After its development for more than two centuries, the Order of Flourish had connections everywhere in Sleepy Hollow, including police, FBI agents and even other citizens. ''

''All people in the town were doing the Order's bidding, although some of them were not even aware of it. However, the darkest secret within the Order, that not even some of the Top Exclusives knew, was that the entire Order of Flourish had already fell into the hands of Michael Langdon via the help of its traitor, Phyllis Peach, as the latter deceived many of the members and showed her true loyalty only towards Moloch himself, trying to corrupt and destroy the Order from inside to outside. This corruption opened path to the Period of Tribulations.''

''However, now that Moloch is gone and so its former leadership, Selina took over and abandoned the wrong path that the Order went on, and she moved on to a new way and made the Order benevolent again, building a new secret organization using peaceful methods with no more bloodshed. Since then, the Order formed a tight partnership with Ichabod Crane, who was once considered as a rival to the Order itself. However, Ichabod is rarely involved with them as his fight was already over. Now, he only wants do one thing: explore the world.''

''- Ichabod: I see. I still regret for calling Selina a wicked person in the past. I guess I was just blind to not see the good and light inside of people's hearts. After fighting in darkness for so long, I forgot that people not all people were corrupted because they wanted. Selina was... a child trying to escape from the abyss she was forced to jump in. I'm sure Selina will put the organization back to its rightful path. She is a woman of determination, courage, bravure and strength. ''

".............................."

Kristen then continued, now mentioning Helene Hawthorn, one of the Middle-ranked members the Order of Flourish that suffered the most in the hands of Phylls Peach.

''- Kristen: Helene is planning to leave Sleepy Hollow in a soon future with her circus. She is dreaming about giving laugh and joy to the world. Actually, she is planning to transfer her circus to countried ravaged by civil wars so she can bring at least one small piece of happiness to those who lost everything. She is going to move to Europe soon... because of that scumbag KnightWalker director started to invade neighboring countries. When we thought the world was finally going to have peace, in the very end, mankind still the greatest enemy of mankind.''

''Helene desired to protect this town and bring joy to all its people. But now, after all corruption is gone, she now desires to bring happiness to the entire world in her own way. Alongside her lovers and friends, Helene will soon leave Sleepy Hollow, to never return. Her home was safe. The town she lived her entire life was secure, and she knew she had benevolent people taking care of this beautiful town she grew up to admire. Its mysteries, secrets, culture, history... it was a masterpiece.''

"........................"

''- Ichabod: I see... so everyone is going to part ways, everyone is going to follow their own path to find their happiness and live in peace. The old generation of the Order is now ending. With Selina's leadership, a new era is coming to this town. Even if a new war is about to break out, this place will finally be lelft alone. All people living in it can spend the rest of their alives in security from the forces of hell.''

''Ichabod and Kristen gazed at town around them. They saw children laughing, playing, elderly opening their stories, police officers shaking hands with some civilians... it was good and peaceful.''

- Kristen: Indeed.

''Kristen stood up but suddenly she lost balance and almost fell. Luckily, Ichabod managed to grab her arms and put her back on her feet.''

- Ichabod: Hey, are you okay?

Kristen recovered her balance and put her hands in her stomach.

''- Kristen: Y-Yes... I just... Ahh...''

From her expression, moves and imbalance, Ichabod could tell what was happening.

''- Ichabod: Kristen... you're pregnant?''

''Suddenly, a familiar figure came out of behind a tree and walked toward Kristen and Ichabod. It was indeed Kristen's husband, Crow Faux.''

''- Kristen: Hmm... Maybe.''

''- Crow: This is why I said for you to wait at home. We have to go. ''

''Crow was emotionless but he was still a kind and warm person. Even if Crow and Ichabod are not really friendly to each other, they respect themselves with honor. ''

- Crow: Good to see you again, Ichabod.

''- Ichabod: Likewise, Crow. ''

''Before the two begun to leave, Kristen stopped walking and turned her head around to speak to Ichabod again before leaving. Her smile showed she was excited about something.''

- Kristen: Ichabod, what are you going to do now since our war is over?

''Ichabod smiled because he already knew the answer of that question. It wasn't something so difficult to answer. Years ago, when he joined the military, he could not find an answer when someone asked that to him. He spent so many years of his life serving the army and fighting against Moloch and his forces that he already forgot what he was going to do to his life if he won.''

''- Ichabod: I will do just like the others. I will find my own happiness and travel across the world to learn more about this world. All countries, all religions, all languages, all cultures, all history... everything. I want to know more about this era and what happened since the year I fell in a long sleep. What I lost? What I couldn't see? After thinking for so long, I'm greatful I could sleep for centuries and wake up in this era... because... if I died back then, when the Horsemen of Death sliced my chest... I would not have met wonderful people like you, Abbie, Irving, Molly, Lara, Sister Mary Eunice, Diana, Betsy, Katarina, La Folia... and everyone else.''

Kristen let out a soft smile and left alongside Crow without saying a word.

- Kristen (think): *So you already decided your fate.*

''Ichabod gazed at the two leaving the cemetery until they disappeared on the trees of the long cemetery. When they left, Ichabod returned his attention to Abbie's grave and spoke to her again as he stared at the beautiful scenario kilometers in front of him.''

''- Ichabod: I'll leave this town tonight. Under normal circumstances I would visit the graves of everyone who lost their lives in this war. But I noticed something. Their will and memories all live in me, guiding me to the truth, justice and light I wished to have for so long. Everyone, including my only love, Katrina. My life was full of miserable memories of pain and agony. But at the moment I woke up in this era, I met so many people I could call friends. Because they saved me from myself, they rescued me from my loneliness, they supported me in my battle. They were the first to accept me for who I am. They’re my friends. And you were the first person to believe in me.''

Ichabod slowly walked away.

- Ichabod: Goodbye, my friend.

''Ichabod walked for almost 3 hours to finally arrive at the roadway that lead to outside of the town. In his right hand, there was a luggage with all his clothes, weapons, equipaments and books to explore the world.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Arlington County ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Virginia  <p style="text-align:center;"> Pentagon  <p style="text-align:center;"> Office of Meeting 

''It's been only 5 months since the war for the fate of the world had ended with the defeat of Michael Langdon, Moloch and all Zodiac Demons. But peace... peace is never in the reach. Because this is the real world, such terms does not exist in this world of guilty and sins.''

''The Pentagon... The Pentagon is the headquarters building of the United States Department of Defense. As a symbol of the U.S. military, the phrase The Pentagon is also often used as a metonym for the Department of Defense and its leadership. ''

''Located in Arlington County, Virginia, across the Potomac River from Washington, D.C., the building was designed by American architect George Bergstrom and built by contractor John McShain. Ground was broken on September 11, 1941, and the building was dedicated on January 15, 1943. General Brehon Somervell provided the major motivating power behind the project; Colonel Leslie Groves was responsible for overseeing the project for the U.S. Army.''

''Inside of the Pentagon, something was on the move. A big conspiracy behind the shadows of American society. The war was over in Sleepy Hollow but the scars were increasing and moving to other parts of the continent. ''

- (???): I see everyone is gathered here today.

''The aftermatch of the Period of Tribulations continued to burn the world for decades even if no one could actually remember this deadly event. And this scar could be felt by 10 people inside of a meeting office inside of the Pentagon.''

''Standing in front of all the 10 Generals of US Army and Global Pact Defense, a man with a creepy atmosphere begun to speak to the elderly generals with a dark tone of voice. He was wearing a black suit and had his face covered by facial hair, giving the impression that man was a veteran in some field of society. Business? Military? No one knew what was happening, the only the generals knew that man was important enough to gather the 10 generals in the Pentagon to a secret meeting.''



''One of those generals was Rick Flagg Jr., an important officer of VSA and ISA who is also directly related to Global Pact Defense. This man would be one of the first most important casualities of the Third World War in Japan more than 2 decades in the future. ''

''- Rick: So... what is so important for someone to call us here? For the Prime Minister to send us here, it must be something important.''

''Just after Rick said that, a hologram showed up in the middle of the table they were seated around, revealing the map of New York state. However, in this map, there was one location that was being highlighted: Sleepy Hollow.''

- (???): I didn't introduce myself yet, but my name is Jobe, one of the executive director of Dreyfuss Enterprise.

''Jobe... anyone serving the forces of Qliphoth... never truly dies. Jobe, also known as the Prince of Pain from Hell's sixth circle was one of the servants of Astaroth King back in 2014, served as Malcolm's assistant, bodyguard and assassin. This demon, who served the Astaroth King and met his demise by the hands of Ichabod Crane, was later brought back to life by Astaroth King to fulfil his mission on Earth, and his true mission in the human world wasn't to support Malcolm's Croatoan Virus...''

''Jobe, a man of pure evil and a demon who spent his entire life manipulating his victims was sent to Earth by Astaroth King to make him do his part in his work. Jobe's work was not only involved to expand the influence of Astaroth in Sleepy Hollow but the TRANSFORMATION of Sleepy Hollow that would later appear decades later.''

''- Jobe: Actually, I used to work to Dreyfuss Enterprise... until some incidents that happened in the town of Sleepy Hollow. As the secretery and assistant of my former boss, Malcolm Dreyfuss, I could spy into the files of Sleepy Hollow's government and the secrets of the state.''

''In US, it was already an absurd for a regional state to hide secrets from the Federal government, the central head of Global Pact Defense. When something like that happens, it's considered a violation of the constitution of the country as a whole. In the military view, it would be a conspiracy against Washington, D.C.''

''- General 2: As far as I know, the Article 54 of GPD says any creation of any state secret hide from the central government is considered an act of separatism. Proceed.''

''Jobe pressed a buttom in the table and changed the screen to many photos of corpses, mutilated bodies of people killed by the serial murdering of La Glóton and other agents of Moloch who did brutal murders in his name. ''

''- Jobe: From now on, I'll start to talk about the true issue here. Two years ago, the town of Sleepy Hollow presented a series of report of serial murders, torture, satanic rituals using animals, dark magic runes, black magic book, supernatural sightings and even actual summoning of dark forces.''

''That would sound a joke but it wasn't. The Global Pact Defense is an organization financed by assessed and voluntary contributions from its member states. Its objectives include maintaining international peace and security, promoting human rights, fostering social and economic development, protecting the environment, and providing humanitarian aid in cases of famine, natural disaster, and armed conflict. In other words, they have access to all informations and secrets that the public does NOT have access. Things like aliens, mystical monsters from the Bible, ancient creatures of the deep sea, monsters, supernatural forces of the beyond... they exist, and the Global Pact Defense is an organization darker than Area 51 itself. Because they know, such things exist and they fight to keep the world safe from these threats hidden from the public. ''

Groups like NASA also support the Global Pact Defense's hidden agenda with experiments to production of weapons, futuristic devices, alien technology and even experiments with alien species that had arrived on Earth.

''- General 3: So what? Supernatural activities as well as murders and summoning of forces of hell exist since the early days of mankind. The Catholic Church, however, kept most of these heretic incidents hidden in the shadows after the Holy Crusades. Ever since then, things like ghosts, spirits, demons and other forces of the beyond were only considered dark fantasy theme for media or some fake videos of supernatural activity. Just send a message to Vatican to send some priests to the region, this is not something to be worried about.''

Jobe then let out a sigh and continued to scroll more images of La Glóton's murders.

''- Jobe: I fear the holy forces of Vatican will be not enough. Because the town is being controlled by an secret organization for centuries now. You may think I'm joking around but I'm not. The name of this group is called... Order of Flourish. The Order of Flourish is a secret organization or cult composed by old families and orphans adopted by the leader of this group in the village of Sleepy Hollow, serving as the secret order to stabilize the town into its proper order and secretly organizing allies to fight against demons. In other words, this... Order of Flourish exist and has been controlling the affair of the small village of Sleepy Hollow for more than 200 years.''

Jobe showed images, books and lost files of Order of Flourish found in the town.

''- General 4: Impossible... if there was such organization in the region, even the local government would notice and inform the capital. This nonsense sounds like a joke. What are you talking about here? A illuminati cult manipulating the town according to their own will? What a joke.''

Jobe let out a sarcastic smile and continued.

''- Jobe: It may be a joke for you... I mean, you are the JOKE here.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Immediately, the generals gasped, leaving one of them extremely angry for called a clown in front of his own comrades.

- General 4: WHAT DID YOU SA--!

''- Jobe: Of course you're the joke here. The Order of Flourish had connections everywhere in Sleepy Hollow, including police, FBI agents and even other citizens. They had 100% of all its judicial, financial, administrative and civil bodies under their control, keeping any information of their existence hidden even from the eyes of US government and New York's governor for 200 years. Not even you, the Global Pact Defense, could locate them even after sending a supervisor annually to oversee the state's affairs. Then your supervisor would return to report everything was in order, making yourselves look idiots. They even fooled your military. And so they did as they pleased for centuries, playing with the country's power.''

"........................."

The general sat down but clenched his fists in rage after realizing he lost the debate even before it started.

''- Jobe: This Order had a special phrase to those people with potential magic ability or even show slight magical power. Those people are known to the Order as "Shines". The top members of the Order were not born to be magician, but thanks to the power of a magic artifact called Stone of Wisdom, they became powerful mages who had different kinds of magic power, usually connecting to light and any other natural elements. In other words, each one of them have a national threat. But the problem is, the Order of Flourish is not really a threat to the people, but the foes they having been facing for centuries now. The Order of Flourish only acts as the defenders of that town, as long they stay like that, we may even take opportunity to study... more about magic in our own field of science. ''

One of the generals looked confused to his friend and returned his sight to Jobe.

''- General 5: Study magic using science? This is even possible?''

''- Jobe: It indeed is. My group of scientists already named it... Magi-Tech. To enter in small details, Magi-Tech is an experimental kind of science that is found in Magical Dimension Universe, it is a modern take on alchemy and involves the fusion of magic and technology to form new machines, weapons and ultimately life-forms: the ultimate goal of Magi-Tech is to create a perfect, living fusion of magic and technology. However, the creation of Magi-Tech is not important here.''

''Jobe showed the generals another image. This time, it was images of clouds of colorful particles. Some clouds were yellow like mist, black like smoke, etc.''

- General 5: And this is?

''- Jobe: These images you're seeing right now are photos taken using infrared cameras. A few months ago, our agents of GPD took photos of them using their cameras and other devices so we could investigate what was causing the sudden appearances of supernatural entities. Just then, after we took those photos, we realized these dark clouds of different colors are leftovers of magical source. ''

''- Rick: Magical source? ''

''- Jobe: Exactly. That means... when magicians use some spell, it will cost magical power to summon such abilities. When these abilities are casted, invisible gases of magical mana will escape from their bodies and form clouds. In other words, it's like radiation but it's harmless to other living beings. Judging from this photo, we can conclude this... cloud was formed after some magician who uses dark magic to perform spells, casted a spell in this very location. As we speak, our agents are collecting samples of these clouds and researching about them. I'm sure that will be of great importance to this nation.''

Jobe gazed at the generals, without moving an inch.

''- General 6: So you want us to assist you to collect those leftovers of mana to transform it in a military weapon? What are you planning? Transform our men into mindless magicians?''

Jobe nodded with sastifaction.

''- Jobe: That too. I'm planning to make use of all that lost mana left behind so we can create Artificial Magician in a near future. We will hard to make our artificial magic be compatible with the bodies of our soldiers. But more importantly... it's an absurd to let Sleepy Hollow alone after so many reports of civilians being murdered by... zombies, nightmarish creatures, magicians, witches, hellish monsters. It's more than obvious Sleepy Hollow is the center of 50% of all supernatural incidents happening in this world right now.''

"........................."

''Jobe wanted revenge, but his mission was more important. The town that ruined his body. There was no better thing to see that place burn to the ground. The town that Ichabod Crane vowed to protect.''

- Rick: What a problem...

''Rick Flagg closed his eyes and thought about the situation. If Jobe was speaking the truth... then...''

''- Jobe: The presence of extremely powerful magicians like the Order of Flourish and even their every enemies are a national threat that NEED to be dealt with IMMEDIATELY. If someone inside decided to just... wipe out an entire town, they would just do as they please. Because, deep inside we know, the Global Pact Defense left those supernatural cases to Vatican because we lack the power to deal with enemies we cannot comprehend. But now, this is happening in our territory, and dozens are dying as we speak because this... Order of Flourish is not even capable of protect their own territory. It's scarier to think a cult of magicians managed to fool the government for decades and are doing everything as they please in the village of Sleepy Hollow.''

''Jobe was right. The duty of GPD is to protect the people, but its priority with the people of the United States of America is higher. ''

''- Jobe: With that said, I demand the formation of a new Military Branch of Global Pact Defense under the direct command of Mina Harker and her private army of advanced mercenaries. I believe the formation of an Anti-Magic branch will be of great importance to the security of this nation and world as a whole.''

''Rick and other generals looked at different directions, having different thoughts as they read the documents and reports about the situation in Sleepy Hollow. It was true, the situation there was not lighty to let it pass but the creation of a new branch...''

''- Rick: You're being serious right now? Do you think the president will approve this?!''​​​​​

''- Jobe: The president already approved our request. You can the paper right in front of you all.''

".........................."

''The generals opened the documents in front of them and lifted all pages until the last one that had an authorization paper with the signature of the president of United States of America himself. It was a genuine document that no one could deny.''

''- Rick: But the creation of a new branch without a query of the council of Global Pact Defense... normally it takes months for us to agree to form a new branch even after so many bureaucratic processes from White House and the Pentagon. For us to approve the creation of a military branch specialized in the area of anti-magic is...''

''Jobe let out a smile so vicious that he had to hide his mouth. Revenge. Revenge.''

Jobe recovered his posture and put his hands in his back.

<p style="text-align:center;">'- Jobe: What you guys are saying? There is no need to sweat about small details, not when a supernatural threat is about to escape from Sleepy Hollow and spread to other part of United States. More casualities will fall over your back and you will have some trouble dealing with the minister for your incompentence. This is why... I and my superior, Mina Harker, are ready to take action and stop this threat once and for all. Compared to the time you take to form a new branch, we, from STAR LABS OF UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, have been waiting for 50 years to finally put our hands in action.'

Act 2 - Eckidina's Grave
<p style="text-align:center;">' 16 years later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Nowadays ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Europe  <p style="text-align:center;"> France  <p style="text-align:center;"> 14 kilometers away from Paris  <p style="text-align:center;"> KnightWalker Secret Area  <p style="text-align:center;"> 03:20 PM

''It's been only a few hours since... Eckidina KnightWalker was killed by her successor. No, she wasn't killed. She accepted her death. Eckidina KnightWalker was the managing director of KnightWalker Family for the next few months since the beginning of World War III after she killed her father in cold blood. And since then, her position was solid and there was NOTHING that could bring her down from that position.''

''Of course, until the day Michael Langdon showed up and offered an alliance with Eckidina KnightWalker and her secret forces. However, one day, when Michael Langdon revealed his identity to Eckidina as the mastermind behind all those atrocities, he completely discarded her for being an incompetent ally who had no motives and ambitions to go after; she was only there for the fun of it. ''

''In his eyes, Eckidina was a spoiled, cowardly and pathetic child looking for some toy to play with. A psychopathic one.''



''- Misogi: You really had to choose death? ''

''In a distant area of Paris, Misogi Kumagawa was standing in front of a gravestone... and that gravestone belonged to Eckidina KnightWalker, the woman he swore to protect. The scenario around him was beautiful but at the same time sad. It was an open green aura dead trees but beautiful lively reliefs. ''

''Although this place receives many praises for its natural beauty, this place is really dark. Why? Because it was here where one of bloodiest battles of Cold War II happened; a battle between the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and KnightWalker Family 8 years ago.''

''A day ago, Eckidina, who was already too crazy to live, choose to be killed by her successor to bring death and destruction to the world she swore to destroy. And so it happened... Eckidina was killed by the one who calls herself as "Otaku Eckidina" and assumed her post as director of KnightWalker Family in secret of the world so the pillar of the family will not crumble in these moments of total state of war.''

- Misogi: Death was really your only option, Eckidina?

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - The Will of Qliphoth  <p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> KnightWalker Supreme HQ ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Eckidina's Office 

Meanwhile, in a building very far away from the MPS Territory, Eckidina KnightWalker, the current director of KnightWalker Family saw the explosion coming from the MPS Warehouse on the other side of the walls that divides Paris between the territory of KnightWalker Family and Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.

She was right now inside of her office eating snickers while looking at the explosion through a giant window, with a bored and emotionless face.

''- Eckidina: That's sure a big explosion. Did you cause this, Misogi?''



In front of her desk, Misogi Kumagawa, the person who was just there helping Maria and Matt to discover the true plans of MPS, was standing with a confident smile.

''- Misogi: That was my doing! I put Maria and Matt exactly were we wanted.''

''For obvious reasons, it seems all facade of Misogi being human and caring in nature faded in less than a second. He was just manipulating Maria and Matt to put them into the target list of Unit-CM 130. Yet, their plans in helping Arzonia Family to discover the true intentions of MPS were indeed true.''

''- Eckidina: I see... So now Maria and the others know about the Gigalomaniac Project? While I really love this idea of turning everyone in the world in monsters, I hate the idea I'm on the list too... It's too boring to turn everyone including myself into monsters when there is no one to laugh or manage the new world. ''

Eckidina turned her chair around and threw the chocolate she was eating.

- Eckidina: And how about the EM-CBX001 Hysterica?

Misogi nodded and bowed before Eckidina like a butler before he rose his head and let out a psycho grin.

''- Misogi: Obviously, I unlocked the room where that CR-Unit was being kept so Maria could steal it... But I never thought she would wear it.''

''The EM-CBX001 Hysterica, also known as Ultimate's CR-Unit is a new armor of Combat Realizer Units developed by Unit-CM 130 and Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. The Hysterica was an unique CR-Unit  based on Mana Takamiyta that  is suppose to be used with the solo purpose of being effective against Gods or Immortal Beings with the use of Magi-Tech and is the only armor which can use all types of elements from science and magic, being able to control nano-machines, having near-immortality like the Cyborgs from Horsemen of John from KnightWalker Family, mind-reading by telepathy, control over wind and gravity, telekinesis and control over light to heal wounds. ''

''The CR-Unit was made to kill the Angels, Guide Spirits and other mythological Gods once the WWIII was over but apparently Misogi allowed Maria to steal during her escape of Paris... Exactly, the combat suit Maria is using at this very moment was made to kill beings just like her but since she was once a Cyborg she has energy to control it without killing her.''

''- Eckidina: Fufufu... I see. That Mar--!''

Just as Eckidina was about to stand up from her chair, the door of the office opened brutally and a girl similar to Eckidina entered on the room.

- (???): MISOGI-CHAN!

A loud and annoying teenage girl's voice echoed on the air as the girl similar to Eckdina entered on the room saw Misogi and "Eckidina" looking at the explosion from distance... To be precise, that girl was not "similar" to Eckidina", she IS Eckidina KnightWalker... 

''As it was stated before, Eckidina KnightWalker has an army of clones of herself. They were created to transfer her memories to another body so she could live for all eternity in the bodies of other Eckidinas. However, a fatal flaw on her research allowed her Eckidina's to develop different types of emotions and personality. The Eckidina KnightWalker that was looking at the explosion with Misogi and helped the Fallen's Essence to kill his assassin a few hours ago, is a Eckidina known for being manipulative but cheerful in dangerous situation... And the Eckidina that had just entered on the room...''



''- Misogi: Honey?! What are you doing here?! You're supposed to be resting in your room!''

''The only Eckidina that Misogi refers to as "honey" is the Eckidina's clone that is known for being the very protagonist of this war, the woman that destroyed Fiore Kingdom, started Cold War II and III, brought the entire Europe to two decades of civil war between KnightWalker Family and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, the woman that allowed vile people like Michael Langdon to rise to power in Vatican, the monster that started World War III after Liberty City War and the Night of War during the Mafusa Gang's invasion to Tenguu City... That's right,  she is the Eckidina that every single person in this world wants to at least give a punch in her face for turning all human life in the world a small part of what she consider to be "pain".''

- Eckidina: I was speaking about the Angel [Maria Arzonia] and not about the Devil [Spoiled Eckidina]

''And yes, even some Eckidina clones really work together with that Insane Eckidina because since her betrayal in Sleepy Hollow by Michael Langdon, she became even more wild than normal and almost kills everyone she work with just for the heck of it. Michael's betrayal became a PTSD disease that affected the little of sanity she had left. Due to her insanity, this Eckidina that is largely known as Spoiled Eckidina or Insane Eckidina, was removed from her post as M.D. of KnightWalker Family by the Original Eckidina and put a new Eckidina clone in her place called Otaku-Eckidina... Yeah... ''

''- Insane Eckidina: Yo! Otaku-Eckidina! I see you're enjoying staying in my place! You bitch! Know your place! You're nothing more than stunt double to replace for a temporary period of time! You think you're better than me?!''

Even so, the Otaku-Eckidina is known for watching thriller films, mystery animes and Serial Killer american series almost all days; these medias influences in her intelligence, something that allows her to think 10 steps ahead of her enemies in all situations since she can acquire IQ just by watching fictional psychological crime-thriller medias like Death Note.

The Insane Eckidina that was the director of KnightWalker Family before the Otaku-Eckidina had such intelligence before but the beginning of World War III made her intelligence to decay to a pitiful level; even more than Katarina's. And unlike the Otaku-Eckidina, the Insane-Eckidina that is responsible for the misery of almost all victims of this war, cannot absorb fictional information like texts from books, lessons from films and important contexts that might aid her in the future; this is explained by her narcissism that puts her above everything else while Otaku-Eckidina admits she is low and acts like a high-school girl in a training section.

[- Narrator: To separate the Eckidinas, the Eckidina in pink clothes (Japanese cosplay) will be called Otaku-Eckidina and wild Eckidina in high-school clothes will be called as Insane-Eckidina.]

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Sure, I'm enjoying this position. I have authority over everything you once had. Your army, your men and even the council. But trust me, I'm less brutal than you so they kind started to love me... It's really a pit Michael Langdon really messed up with your mind. Thanks to him, you almost gave our secret plans and schemes to the Fallen's Essence, who probably got suspicious of me because of mine--yours sudden change of personality... Also, may I ask how you escaped from Juria's Mansion?''

".........................."

''Since the day that Michael Langdon revealed himself as the Unknown Figure behind all incidents happening around the Vatican and his ascension to Pope, he betrayed Eckidina KnightWalker (Insane-Eckidina) and this betrayal caused her ego and narcissism to be broken in thousand pieces. As such, this betrayal caused her little of sanity to finally break and she developed many psychological problems, such as personality-disorder, PTSD, passive-psychopathy and among many others. ''

''The little of sanity she had left that was holding all her insanity, was broken by Michael and that made Eckidina to be unstable to the point of losing the sense of reality, for what she was fighting for... Her little time as director of KnightWalker Family were terrible to the organization as she lost her posture as director and proved to be too insane to be the director of KnightWalker Family. ''

Seeing this, the Original Eckidina sent the Otaku-Eckidina on the place of Insane-Eckidina in secret of the Fallen's Essence, who until now seems to be not aware of Eckidina's clones.

''And by addition... the Insane-Eckidina developed another fatal problem...''

''- Insane-Eckidina: Michael? Michael? Michael Langdon? Oh yes... Hahahahaha...Hahaha...Hehehe... I see. I remember now... It's been 4 months since I last saw him in Sleepy Hollow... Even now the media continues talking about him... He is everywhere: TV, radio, Internet, news... Michael? Ahahaha... THAT '''MOTHERFUCKER!!! DIE!!!!!! DIE!!!!! MONKEY!!!! BASTARD!!!!!! SON OF A BITCH!!!! PIECE OF TRASH!!!!! HOW HE COULD HAVE DONE THAT TO ME AFTER EVERYTHING I DID FOR HIM!!! EVERYTHING!!!!! I DID MY BEST SO I COULD HAVE SEEN HIM PLEASED!!!!! THAT BASTARD WHO WAS BORN THROUGH AN ANAL BIRTH!!!! FUCK!!!!!!!!'

''... The mere mention of Michael's name next to Insane-Eckidina might result in a terrible reaction of Intermittent explosive disorder. In this state, Insane-Eckidina will yell at everyone next to her, destroy and kill everyone next to her. At one point, the mention of Michael's name in the news of KnightWalker Family caused her to bite the throat of one of her officers just by listening to his name. This psychological disorder also caused Eckidina to lost all her Cyborg powers as she could no longer control them; thus eradicating her title as the World's 3rd Strongest Cyborg (behind Imperia Deamonne and Chinatsu). Now, Eckidina has only her immortality that keeps her suffering in reality.''

- Misogi: Why did you do that?!

Misogi looked at the Otaku-Eckidina, who only replied with a soft smile.



''The Otaku-Eckidina watched the scene in surprise as the Insane-Eckidina was in her knees while holding her skull until her nails pierced her head. At the same moment, a female KnightWalker guard heard the screams and rushed at the door to see what was happening, however, she was welcomed by Insane-Eckidina's teeth that literally pierced her skull and removed a part of her brain. ''

''Insane-Eckidina then began to eat her body with her sharp teeth of sharks as her eyes were glowing red, showing her Cyborg's insane strength. Misogi watched it in horror as the creature that once known as Eckidina KnightWalker devoured the body of her subordinate.''

- Misogi: H-Honey...



''Misogi began to cry as he saw the person who was previously known as Eckidina KnightWalker, his girlfriend, acting like some wild animal. The tears of Misogi fell to the floor like raindrops as the blood of the female guard was absorbing his tears.''

- Eckidina: SNARL!

''The Insane-Eckidina then proceeded to devour the face of the female guard and ripped of her nose without effort. Misogi got in his knees and touched her back with a kindness. Despite feeling the touch of his hand in her back, the Insane-Eckidina, now acting like a dog with anger problems, ignored him and continued eating the flash of the KnightWalker Guard as more and more salive fell from her mouth and tears of blood came out of her eyes... ''

- Otaku-Eckidina: What a pitiful scene...

''From possible tortures and fate Eckidina could have suffered in the world, she considered that to be her greatest punishment and humiliation as she was not feeling pain from her enemies but slowly drowning herself in a sea of her own blood... While eating the face of the guard, the Insane-Eckidina proceeded to rip off her arm and took several bites of it.''

''- Misogi: Damn it... Eckidina...''

''From all people in the world, Eckidina KnightWalker, the one that everyone refers as "spoiled", is the only person Misogi truly loves. The reason behind this is because they grew up together like siblings, so even if your sister may be the worst person in the planet, you will continue to love her... This is what Misogi thinks of his beloved Eckidina he met since they had 5 years.''

- Insane-Eckidina: H-Hel...p

''While the Insane-Eckidina continued eating the dead body of the guards with her own teeth, she could be heard trying to say something like "help" to Misogi and the Otaku-Eckidina. Since Michael's betrayal, the Insane-Eckidina was transferred to Juria's Mansion, the mansion of her deceased father she killed herself. In his house, the Insane-Eckidina passed through exams to cure her insanity and was kept in a locked room for days to avoid contact with people... Yet, she somehow escaped and went to KnightWalker Supreme HQ to take back what was supposed to be hers; the post of director of KnightWalker Family.''

With a gentle smile while adjusting her glasses, the Otaku-Eckidina got in her knees beside the Insane-Eckidina and pet her head.

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Poor older sister... You know that the word "help" is useless for you, right? Do you remember in how many millions died in your hands saying "help", "spare me", "forgive me" or "let me live" as they begged with their lives? Your father and your mother probably said something like that... But you ignored their wish for living. Oh, Eckidina... You killed so many, entire nations and now the entire world... Just for your entertainment... Just to kill your boredom and how annoying peace was. Indeed, the concept of peace in this world is laughable but instead of using the chaos you will unleash upon the world, why not use it to achieve something greater?''

Finally, the Insane-Eckidina stopped eating like an animal and looked at the her bloody hands.

''- Insane-Eckidina: Svmntving greaver? ''

Due to her mental state, the Insane-Eckidina could barely speak but she could at least understand the meaning of her words.

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Yes, something greater like how the Fallen's Essence is doing. He plans to use our suffering to get more power to overthrow his Creator and rules over the universe. He is admirable, he something notable worthy of watching but what is the fun of you and Junko Enoshima barking like two dogs to all people around you just to kill your white and black world of loneliness. There is nothing cool about, none. It's like watching a generic harem anime with the same virgin character and a bunch of girls who fall in love with him for no reason at all. The world, or at least people like us, want something greater and more interesting... You would use the LN-666 Project to fuse yourself with it and destroy the world. Sure, that's beautiful but why not use its power to build your own world where the entire reality in based in your vision and image? You will expand your existence and influence to other to make them suffer so your name will live forever... So why simply kill them for fun knowing it will kill your legacy faster? Tell me, Eckidina, how did you met Misogi Kumagawa here...''

The red glowing eyes of Eckidina changed their sight to a crying Misogi in his knees beside her.

''- Insane-Eckidina: ............ ''



While Eckidina was unable to speak thanks to the quantity of meat inside of her mouth and the mental problems wrecking her brain, she could still think freely.

''- Insane-Eckidina (think): *It's been 15 years since that day... From all people I used to love, from my father and even my mother, my love for Misogi never ceased and still burning in my heart until now. My father, I tortured and killed because he was useless. My mother, I killed with a gun because she ignored the sexual abuses of my father. But Misogi... He was always there for me, in health and disease. In the peace and chaos. In the calm moments and dangerous moments. He followed me everywhere I went and did everything I order him to do without questioning... Now, I wonder if my love for him just became some tool to manipulate and kill him once he outlive his usefulness.*''

''Eckidina looked at the female guard she devoured and vomited all meat she ate. Eckidina is a Cyborg who drinks blood from other people to survive, she is not a cannibal or animal to enjoy eating raw meat.''

''- Misogi: Eckidina... Stop it already... Quit KnightWalker Family and this war... We can still go back by living like two worms and cowards for everything we did. Even if the entire world is against us, even God is against us, I'll not leave your side. We can flee to anywhere; a desert island, a dirty swamp, Amazonia, a tropical jungle, the mountains of Japan, in an underground base... We can even go live in a sewer; all these places are proper for us who destroyed entire nations, committed genocide and even killed children. ''

''Misogi tried to reach Eckidina's humanity, the little human side she still had inside of her. Misogi knew a long time ago, since from the day Michael ruined everything, that Eckidina could no longer live to fulfil her dreams of war and death and he knew clearly that she must quit this insane plan as she had no mental health to continue leading the KnightWalker Family in the Third World War.''

"........................."

''- Misogi: Eckidina.. Let's end this and pay for what we did. There is nothing you and I can do anymore... From all Eckidina's in this world, from all clones that exist, I still loyal to you and only you. I refuse to keep following orders of this Otome-Eckidina. You're the only woman worthy of me!''

As Misogi was speaking, the insanity of Eckidina continued devouring her mind until her very identity faded in the tears of blood on her eyes.

''- Insane-ckidina: M-Misogi... I don't wanna live like this... Like a rat? Like a cockroach? No... If I have to die I prefer to die by the hands of those I made suffer! Just then my death will be worthy!''

''Eckidina stood up and walked around the office while stumbling in all chairs and furniture for office. ''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: I must admit, for someone who is known as childish, you have an impressive determination. You're not so lazy after all, even in the face of insanity, when your identity is about to disappear, you refuse to give up on your true dreams and objectives.''

''The Insane-Eckidina then fell against the floor crying in blood as her sad face was replaced with an insane grin. Soon afterwards, a purple aura began to fly around the Insane-Eckidina, who had just lost her little peace of sanity. It's really impressive because just a few number of psychopaths can keep fighting to preserve their identity and nature; even psychopaths and sociopaths have some small peace of sanity that keep the person of whom they truly are. People with split personality, however, tend to lose it faster than most insane people.''

- Otaku-Eckidina: This is it, Misogi.

The Otaku-Eckidina pet Misogi's head and removed her glasses as she gave him a comfortable smile to calm his panic.

- Misogi: 'THIS IS WHAT?!!! WHAT HAPPENED TO ECKIDINA!! ANSWER ME!!!'

''Misogi knew the truth but refused to believe in what had just happened. The Insane-Eckidina that everyone hates had to drink and eat different kids of tea and medicines from KnightWalker Family to keep her sanity while resting in her room in Juria's mansion. But since she escaped and suffered too much stress by Otaku-Eckidina's provocations, her mental health was broken and not even her medicines could stop the process.''

''Misogi grabbed her legs and cried in her knees. While he cried, the Otaku-Eckidina walked towards a locker and pulled out two Artificial Demon Gear from there; these weapons were two daggers of different colors: one was green and the other blue. Needless to say after so many battles with Cyborgs, there are three ways to destroy a Cyborg from KnightWalker:''


 * 1) To kill and torture him for decades until their regeneration stop working;
 * 2) To make Cyborg commit self-destruction;
 * 3) And the most easy one and difficult at the same time is to use an Artificial Demon Gear (an AD Weapon) to corrupt the system of the Cyborg and destroy all Magi-Tech inside of them... 

- Misogi: NO! NO! NO! NO!

''And Misogi clearly knew what the Otaku-Eckidina was going to do; she choose the option 3 to free Eckidina from her suffering. Seconds later, two Artificial Demon came out of the daggers and looked at Eckidina with malicious glares.''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Misogi. Letting Eckidina live like this is the same as to put under constant torture. For a Cyborg who can't commit suicide due to his or her sanity being taken away from them is painful. Eckidina suffered enough; being betrayed by those she trusted, having her ego broken to pieces, losing her Cyborg powers, unable to commit suicide, die in a way she refused to suffer, seeing herself humiliate her own person and finally losing her own persona. She lost everything: dreams, emotions and even what she loves the most... War.''

''The Otaku-Eckidina walked towards the Insane-Eckidina as Misogi released her legs. When she arrived there, she saw the true face of Eckidina. Her face was completely destroyed, with many metallic tentacles coming from her mouth, her eyes and jaw fell from her face and her hands were not human limbs anymore but blades... That thing, was the true form of Eckidina's Cyborg form. ''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Look at her Misogi. She is no longer the Eckidina KnightWalker you used to know. She is only an empty Cyborg with no mana, no emotions and no identity. Since her sanity is gone, the only thing left of her is this Cyborg vessel that will act like a machine, attacking and eating every one "IT" meets on its way. I'm sorry to call you but Eckidina KnightWalker is DEAD... ''

''Misogi walked towards the Cyborg body of what was left from Eckidina and saw that thing was no longer Eckidina in any way; her appearance was from a monster that came out of a horror film. Now, it is only a matter of time until that empty body starts attacking people randomly on the streets.''

- Misogi: Eck--!

Before Misogi could finish, the creature immediately cut his belly with its blade as it screamed like a youkai.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- It: [AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!]

''Misogi then jumped backwards and avoided another attack from that empty Cyborg creature. As soon as the creature spotted the Otaku-Eckidina standing only 3 meters away from it, the Cyborg monster immediately rushed at her with its large metallic tentacles to bite her face off but the Artificial Demons standing behind immediately reacted and stabbed her body with their large weapons in their claws.''

- It: [A-aH...]

The first vital point the Artificial Demon hit was its neck and soon they covered its entire body with bayonetas and sacred knives to seal its movements.

- Misogi: ECKIDINA!

''The creature heard Misogi screaming for Eckidina's name and one last time made a last struggle to kill its victims. The Cyborg then charged at Misogi with its blade to cut him in half but the Artificial Demons once again threw bayonetas at its back and sealed its movements. Soon, some German runes appeared on the bayonetas and created a powerful yellow light that entered in the Cyborg's body and killed it for good as its movements stopped.''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Why exactly I did that anyway? I'm just like her so why I killed her to free her soul from this suffering? Maybe I took pity on her? It was a sister-instinct? I don't know exacly but I'm glad I did something for her after all.''

''Soon the body of the Cyborg creature faded and Eckidina's Cyborg  Full Form was disappearing, returning her appearance to her human form. As soon as the Cyborg stopped moving, the Artificial Demon disappeared and returned to the Otaku-Eckidina's Artificial Demon Gears.''

''Misogi rushed to Eckidina's body that cold, pale and lifeless... It was a scene that billions would pay to see, including most of the people that were fighting against her. The lifeless body of Eckidina KnightWalker, the woman that caused so much suffering to the entire world in less than 1 year and made billions cry in agony and despair.''

"............................"

- Misogi: No way...​​​​

Like a husband holding his dead wife in his arms, Misogi embraced Eckidina's body in his hands as he removed the bayonetas in her body, revealing her beautiful but pale face.

''- Misogi: Why? Why? Why?''

''The Otaku-Eckidina walked towards Misogi and pet his head again like a mother comforting her son. Now, there is only one Eckidina now...''

''- Eckidina: You may hold a grudge against me but I did what I consider to be the best for her. Better to let her die in peace than let her be alive to suffer eternally... Well, if you believe in Heavens and Hell, there will be no difference. Because you know to where people like her go... Misogi. I may put this in your brain as an advice: you can still avoid this fate... Deep inside you have a good heart and you can still avoid the fate of your beloved Master, who turned out to be your best friend and also your lover.''

Misogi cried in the deceased Eckidina's chest as the new Eckidina put the daggers back into the locker.

''- Eckidina: Misogi, she simply reaped what she planted. You can't expect people who plant rotten fruits like us to reap good fruits filled with warmness and beauty. We are horrible people and we eat rotten fruits filled with diseases and maggot. Physical beauty or how beauty in your dreams, that simply doesn't matter. If you use tactics like us to achieve good things, that means we are wonder in the same. We are not different. Even if I'm some lunatic dictator who kills innocent and slave my own people for the progress of my nation, I'm a bad person in the natural laws. Some people may consider you a martyr human and natural logic are different... Even if she was a monster, she was a living being so I had no rights to remove her lfie from her eyes; I'm just like her.''

''Misogi bit his own lips until they started to bleed. At the same time, his tears fell on the face of Eckidina, who was until then with opened eyes but he soon closed them.''

''- Misogi: YYou kil-lled h-her... But I know th-hat w-was for the best... I-I understand what you're trying to say... But without her, I have no reasons to live anymore.''

''- Eckidina: ..................... It's up to you find a new reason to live, young one.''

Nowadays
"..................."

''There was nothing but silence. Nothing could be heard except for the wind that gave even more sadness to that place. In that position, Misogi bowed before the gravestone and touched it. He then put a rose there and stood up.''

''The gravestone had the name of Eckidina KnightWalker, as well as her birthday to her day of death. Being buried in a place where thousands died was Eckidina's dream after her death. The only thing Misogi could have done for her was bury her in a place of death.''

''- Misogi: Even if the whole world hate you or forget everything about you, I'll be there for you. I'll not leave you alone.''

''Suddenly, a tall man approached Misogi. That had a longer, white hair, parted down the middle and his bangs framing his face. He also was wearing a choker, as well as a fur-lined, black trench that billows in length behind him when he walks, with an intricate interlace at the front with no undershirt. ''

- Misogi: Why are you here?

Misogi turned around to see one of the most trusted men of Eckidina KnightWalker, Creed Diskenth, the 9th Strongest Cyborg of the world that served under Eckidina's Horsemen.

- Creed: I followed you, simple like that.

Creed was holding a rose and put it in front of Eckidina's gravestone.

''The place where Misogi buried Eckidina was a "safe" place, so it was a surprise to Misogi that someone already found it. If that gravestone was so easy to find, Misogi will be forced to move the location of her grave to a more hidden place.''

''- Misogi: So... you knew about it? About Eckidina's clones?''

''It's not something new to say there are THOUSANDS of Eckidinas. There is a woman called "Eckidina KnightWalker" who decided to clone herself so she could "live forever" under the skin of her clones. This Eckidina is called "Original Eckidina" and lives in one of her mansions in Tenguu City, where she is controlling the research of the LN-666 Project while the "Insane Eckidina" was wrecking havoc the world and started the Third World War for her own pleasure. ''

''Soon, another clone of the "Original Eckidina" was sent to replace the "Insane Eckidina" that had lost her sanity thanks to Michael Langdon's betrayal, that clone is "Otaku Eckidina", the clone that killed Eckidina to fulfil her death wish. In other words, the clone of Eckidina that Misogi was in love with was the Insane Eckidina; the same clone who destroyed Fiore Kingdom, started the Third World War and left the world in ruins.''

''Misogi Kumagawa was probably the person from outside who knew about this besides 10 scientists who work to Eckidina in Tenguu City. But now, Creed Diskenth was aware of this.''

''- Creed: Yes, I always knew OUR Eckidina was a clone of another Eckidina. Thanks to our Eckidina KnightWalker who commanded over us for 18 years. When the Cold War II broke out in Europe, Eckidina KnightWalker came to me and hired me as her personal assassin to find and eliminate her political enemies. It was during that time that Eckidina told me about her true identity. She told me truth, the truth she was a clone of another Eckidina and that there were hundreds of other Eckidinas living in the underground laboratories of her mansion in Tenguu City.''

"....................."

Misogi let out a sigh, like if he was not going to deny that was the truth.

''- Creed: What? You felt special because you were the only who knew about her true identity? Because you knew there were other Eckidinas? Even that "Eckidina" who is controlling the KnightWalker Family knows she is a pawn and there is nothing she can do to stop the plan of her original self. Why? Because that... Otaku Eckidina knows perfectly she is a clone and has her actions limited.''

Creed was right about one thing: he felt special for knowing this super secret of the KnightWalker Family and was in position to be proud of keeping that secret to himself.

''- Misogi: You're right. You see... I dedicated my whole life to serve this Eckidina KnightWalker right here. Since my birth, the Kumagawa family taught me EVERYTHING about serving a KnightWalker. I studied for years without rest and I did my best to make her happy. Even if she beat me or abused me, as long she was happy, I was happy too... until that son of bitch entered in our lives.''

The "son of bitch" he was talking about was...

Misogi's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Crossover - The Corbin Files - Chapitre Dix  <p style="text-align:center;">' 4 months ago...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Other side of the woods '

''Eckidina KnightWalker hummed a tune while wandering in the Sleepy Hollow Woods, and she felt happy to know that her bait had worked well in luring Abbie Mills. She was intoxicated in her success... when suddenly, a wind had blown and she had to stop spinning.''

Michael and Misogi (possessed by Ancitif) with his hood was standing behind her. ''Eckidina turned back and saw her client behind her. She was so anxious that she asked about many things.'' ''Michael nodded his head. Eckidina was still unaware of his real identity. She laughed out and tried to hug him. However, Michael merely stepped aside. Eckidina fell on the ground in a funny manner.'' ''Eckidina stood up and cleaned the dust on her cloth. She then tried to hug "Misogi", but Ancitif had glared at her and Eckidina was pushed on a tree and knocked on it. Eckidina was horrified and she did not expecte this. She looked at the possessed Misogi.'' ''​Michael smiled as he clapped his hand. Ancitif then left Misogi's body and returned back to Purgatory. Misogi collapsed on the floor while having confusion and panic.''
 * Michael: Eckidina...
 * Eckidina: So, how did it go?
 * Michael: I don't want to make Misogi jealous. Hug him instead.
 * Eckidina: YOU ARE NOT MISOGI-CHAN!
 * Michael: The work is done.
 * Misogi: What have I...

''Ancitif is a powerful possessing demon who can change his vessel all the time. Most of the vessels do not remember anything they did while being possessed.''

''Michael smiled as he walked closer to Eckidina. Eckidina was now like a lab white rat who trembled in fear as the needle stuck in its body.'' ''No longer hiding his disgust on Eckidina, Michael shook his head and spoke his words in an ironic tone. During his talks, Michael slowly took off his mask.'' ''Michael then looked up and glared at Eckidina and Misogi. They were both shocked to see the man's face.'' ''Michael then used the Grand Grimoire to cast a portal between Eckidina and Misogi, and the portal started to suck them into it with immense force. At this time, Eckidina and Misogi could do nothing but screaming.'' ''Then, within seconds, the portal had sucked Eckidina and Misogi into the portal no matter how much they tried. Then, the portal disappeared. Eckidina was sent back to her headquarters, and so was Misogi.''
 * Michael: Corbin's life is ended, and the deal ends, now. You will go back to your world and deal with your precious stuff - LN-666 Project. Eckidina, I have to say that you would have been in my favor... if you are more mature. Mass suicide for fun... That is really not in my taste. It was amusing to see for you, but soon it lost its taste.
 * Eckidina: No, you must be joking. THAT WAS FUN AND IT WILL BE FUN FOREVER!
 * Michael: I am serious, Eckidina. Can't you see?
 * DemonBoy.jpgEckidina: MICHAEL LANGDON!?
 * Michael: Indeed I am. Don't worry. I am different than Aki Honda. If I become the Pope, then I will join your force. I think this is a good thing to make our companionship since there are many "good things" to earn from a spoiled kid like you.
 * Michael: But not that much.
 * Eckidina: NO! NO! NO, YOU CANNOT SEE ME AS A SPOILED KID! OH, NOOOO---
 * Michael: Aren't you?

Now, taking the full control of the demonic plot at last, Michael could not stop smiling.
 * Michael: Finally, it is my turn. Eckidina, farewell.

''With a smile, Micheal bit his thumb and made it bleed. He brushed a bit of his own blood on his pendant, which glowed red in response. Then, Michael's hair had turned whiter as a result of this.'' 
 * Michael: Ha-ha, ha-ha-ha... HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Yes, yes, I can feel it... I can feel the power I took from Serilda is burning inside me...

''Now, Michael had turned into his new form - Blood Moon Wicked "Standard" Form. He clenched his fist as his new power started boiling inside his body.''
 * Michael: On a Monday, God created the world. On Tuesday, God drew the line between Order and Chaos. On Wednesday, God arranged each and every number. On Thursday, God permitted the ebb and flow of Time. On Friday, God explored every nook and cranny of the world. On Saturday, God rested. And on Sunday, God... forsook the world.

All of a sudden, however, Micheal felt his head hurt as he covered his hand on his head.
 * Michael: Ugh! No, I need to stay calm...

''His fingers now turned metallic and became taloned. The mutation of him had started its first step and Michael's mental state started to go unstable. However, he was still far from completely insane. Then, having himself calmed down, Michael removed his hood and smiled in satisfaction.''
 * Michael: This is it... This is very well. My power is rising... even though this is not enough. To truly make myself be one with the Blood Moon Wicked, it really requires a huge amount of bleeding.

Nowadays
''Yes... Michael Langdon, the man who appeared before Misogi and Eckidina months ago and offered an alliance with the KnightWalker Family and their affiliates to help him in his quest for power in exchange of giving Eckidina anything she desired.''

''Just remembering about the day they met Michael Langdon caused Misogi to lose his calm and bite his fingers in anger and hatred. His teeth pierced his skin and flesh, causing his fingers to bleed. ''

''- Creed: Kumagawa... you and I must be the only people in this world who will mourn for this woman.''

- Misogi: If I knew that man was scheming not only against our enemies but the KnightWalker Family as well, I would have killed that man right there when he was in his weak state.

''Yes... before Michael Langdon put his hand in the Grand Grimoire he could be considered something like a normal human with lesser magical energy. However, it's debatable if Misogi would have defeated Michale in combat before he could empower himself.''

''- Creed: Of course you couldn't. It was your fate. If denied, there is a chance that Michael could have killed you right there. Even if you're a Low Level Cyborg, you've only gained stamina and strength of a normal Cyborg. Eckidina, on the other hand, maybe would have won in match against Michael. Well, I never met Michael Langdon in person so I don't have an idea how powerful he is. I only heard about him in the news and some articles of internet.''

Misogi cleaned the blood in his hand using his black pants.

''- Creed: So... as you know, this place is NOT that abandoned. This place may be far away from Paris but still a KnightWalker Area. Some patrols are send to this place at times to seek for illegal immigrants. Even if they do not patrol this area, someone will find this place eventually.''

''Creed is right. There is no such thing as "abandoned places" in KnightWalker Territory as all countries under its influence are being watched by intelligent satellites and flying drones. There is no way this place is not being patrolled by some forces of KnightWalker Family in these times of war.''

''- Misogi: If that happens I'll move her grave. To a place where no one can find. Even if I have to open a cave and turn it into a temple, I'll do everything in my reach to preserve her corpse.''

''- Creed: That's a hell of a devotion. I must praise for your loyalty because this is something we are lacking nowadays. Treason is not something uncommon in times of war, specially when most of our army is composed by men and women of enslaved nations we conquered. This is the weakness of our army. This is why we must devote ourselves to our TRUE leader and get revenge on the responsibles... Michael Langdon and his pathetic cult of personality.''

Act 3 - LN 666 Project's Return
<p style="text-align:center;">' 3 minutes later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Asia ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Japan  <p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City  <p style="text-align:center;"> Eckidina's Mansion  <p style="text-align:center;"> 08:12 AM 

''Just like Paris, Eckidina KnightWalker have many mansions and houses built in her name in Tenguu City. Despite her personality, Eckidina had a vast influence and was smart enough to control all things inside of her world.''

''She usually use those houses as secret laboratories of KnightWalker Family to built Cyborgs. Right now, inside of one of those mansions, the white-haired Eckidina KnightWalker was walking down the hallways of her mansion with her malicious smirk full of greed.''

- Eckidina: ...............

''After she reached the end of a beautiful hallway with many artistic windows, she stopped at the end of the hallway and put her hand against the white hall, that immediately opened like a secret door. ''

''Once the door was open, a dark and ugly stairs lead could be seen in the darkness, leading to an underground floor of the mansion, almost 20 meters below the surface. It's not uncommon for Eckidina to order the construction of underground laboratories... because it's here where Eckidina conducts her most heinous experiments...''

''And one of these experiments are indeed the LN-666 Project. Just to remind you: what exactly is the LN-666 Project?''

''The LN-666 Project, also known as Apocalyptic Project, is the most powerful weapon ever used human history. The creation of this weapon is unknown but according to Eckidina KnightWalker, the LN-666 Project was a sphere of energy that fell on Earth around 60 million years ago and wiped out the dinousars from the face of the planet. Yes, this shere of energy is what caused the Triassic-Jurassic extinction event.''

''When the KnightWalkers' secret forces found this sphere of energy in 1992, they brought it to Area 69 in the desert of San Andreas to study it in secret of the US government inside of their own military base. Many people were bribed to work in this project. The LN-666 Project was a project that involved the best scientists of the world in order to transform it into a miilitary weapon in case if some terrorist attack or any nation was about to attack the United States... However, the Merryweather Security, one of the affiliated organization of the KnightWalker Family, stole over the project and hid it in the deepest place on Earth in Brazil in secret of the government. Eckidina feared the US military would eventually find it and seize it as their own weapon. Transporting this immense power to Europe was a difficult task so Eckidina decided to leave the LN-666 Project in US territory.''

''It stayed there until one of Eckidina KnightWalker's clones, the Insane Eckidina, bought it to Japan when the Third World War broke out. Eckidina planned to use it to destroy the Earth and mankind for the sake of the death and chaos, claiming that life is just a dream and the LN-666 Project will make everyone on the planet awakens from a false dream. At least... this is what she said to Misogi Kumagawa.''

''The original Eckidina, on the other hand, had bigger plans for this weapon. And it wasn't going to be used for military purposes but for her own sake.''

After walking down the dark hallway, she passed by many doors filled with cages and machines, however, her destination was a door that was at the very end of that long and sinister hallway that surely looked like a corridor inspired by some horror film.

- Eckidina: This place need to be cleaned.

"........................."

''Eckidina then opened the door and saw a white, clean and organized room filled with scientific machines, scientists with white clothes. The scientists gazed at the KnightWalker lady with fear.''

- Scientist 1: L-LADY ECKIDINA!

- Eckidina: Yo~

''The arrival of Eckidina in this secret underground laboratory was a surprise that shocked the scientist. Just a few days ago, this white-haired Eckidina was hidden in her mansion in Paris, overseeing the creation of her own clones.''

''- Eckidina: Why are you guys so afraid? It's not like I'm pointing a gun at your heads, you know.''

Eckidina let out a sarcastic joke as she used her hand to form the format of a "pistol", pointing her hand at her head.

''The 10 scientists bowed before Eckidina, just like any other japanese scientist would do. Yes, since this mansion is located in Tenguu City, a town of Japan, the scientist hired by the KnightWalkers are Japanese... better, they were kidnapped by Eckidina KnightWalker and are being kept down there for months. They may receive food and all necessary support but they are not allowed to leave the underground laboratory or even contact their families outside.''

''Suddenly, the scientist in charge of that group approached Eckidina with a forced smile. His name is Dr. Fuji.''

''- Dr. Fuji: Milady, I beg your pardon. We were not notified you were coming.''

''Eckidina closed the door and let out an empty smile... like a robot trying to show feelings.''

''- Eckidina: Skip greetings, doctor. I only want to see the results. I heard from your reports that all experiments with La Folia's children failed and that you PROBABLY reached a dead end in your research. ''

The scientist let out a sigh of a tired man.

''- Dr. Fuji: It's true, Lady Eckidina. We completed the fusion of the energy with the human DNA. We also converted its mass enough to transfer it to a human body. However, no matter how many times we try, the energy is too powerful for organic beings. If we reduce the mass of the LN-666 Project, we WILL cause an explosion so powerful that all planet will be destroyed. Too much pression in a single atom will blow up this entire facility, alongside the whole world. This is why... I think we reached a dead end in our research.''

Eckidina let out a sigh and seated in a chair with a bored expression.

''- Eckidina: I didn't blackmail La Folia only to waste those kids in useless experiments, doctor. But this is not the most important thing here, it's about the perfomance of this weapon inside of a human body. If ORGANIC beings are not enough, that means humans are not fit to welcome such grand power. At this rate, all those kids are useless.''

Eckidina's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 years ago  <p style="text-align:center;"> 2033  <p style="text-align:center;"> Asia  <p style="text-align:center;"> Japan  <p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City  <p style="text-align:center;"> La Folia's Orphanage  <p style="text-align:center;"> May 22 <p style="text-align:center;"> 07:33 PM

''This is a story from 3 years ago, before the beginning of the Third World War. At that time, La Folia Rihavein, the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom who fled her country to be free from her family's control escaped to Tenguu City, a town in Japan.''

''In the same day she arrived, she met a young girl known as Katarina Couteau, who was, back then, a ruthless delinquent who feared humans and displayed anti-social behavior. 2 years later, La Folia joined Raizen High School to began her studies. Around the same time, she used the funds she had from Rihavein Family to build an orphanage to people like Katarina, whom had no parents.''

''The orphanage was built in a private area of the government and is seemingly located on the outskirts of Tenguu City. It was run by a number of wardens, one of which was La Folia's assistant.''

''This orphanage took in children from different parts of the nation and taking care of them. During the Cold War II, the orphanage also helped out the wounded children coming from Tokyo after the final battle between the KnightWalker Family and the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, acting as a medical centre where the victims of the battle would come for treatment. ''

''- La Folia: I see they increased the taxes of power again. We have to double our efforts here.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''La Folia was in front of a white desk with computers at the very entrance of the orphanage. Seated on the other side of the table, a young woman with office clothes let out a sigh and gasped. That person was the receptionist of the local and was one of the few people who was looking over the orphans.''

''- Receptionist: Double our efforts... could it mean?!''

"!!!!!!!!!!"

''La Folia let out a smile and put down some papers she was holding. Recently, the power and water bills increased in 3% compared to last year. One of the reasons for that is because of the commercial war between United States and China... and another one is because of current situation of Tokyo that was ravaged by the battle between the KnightWalkers and the rebels from KFP.''

- La Folia: Yeah, you'll receive extra hours here.

- Receptionist: EEHH?!

''La Folia said that with some kind of dark smile disguised as a warm and kind expression. Indeed, La Folia hates overdoing her workers but times are changing and she needs to work harder to keep her orphanage working.''

''- La Folia: Onegai. ''

"Onegai" means "Please" in Japenese.

As La Folia was about to leave, she saw a black car down the road of the town and coming towards her orphanage.

- La Folia: Who could it be?

''The car slowed down and stopped right in front of the orphanage. Suddenly, the back door opened and a tall teenage girl left from the car. La Folia immediately startled at the moment she recognized the face of that person.''

- La Folia: No way...

''She felt her body shaking as the girl and three armed men with military armored suits left from the vehicle. With a gentle smile, the unknown girl greeted La Folia like a close friend.''

- (???): Ya~ Long time we don't see each other, La Folia-CHAN.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - La Folia: Eckidina KnightWalker?! '

''Eckidina closed the door of her car and approached La Folia to give a huge hug. It's not a surprise Eckidina acted like that... when La Folia arrived in Tenguu City, she befriended with Eckidina and Misogi Kumagawa when they were kids. Back then, Eckidina wasn't a murderer and was not being charged with war crimes.''

''- La Folia: Good to see you again, Eckidina. How have you been?''

''Eckidina released La Folia from her hug bear. At that point, La Folia knew all the atrocities and war crimes committed by Eckidina in the Cold War II. When she heard Eckidina was directly responsible for the genocide of Fiorians from Fiore Kingdom, La Folia cut all her ties with Eckidina and she never spoke to her again for 15 years... until now.''



''- Eckidina: All good here. Since I became a Cyborg I've been great. So La Folia, tell me... do you have any interest in becoming a Cyborg? In the Cold War, we Cyborgs put terror in the hear. Our holy war against the rebels was a success and our Cyborgs proved to be effecti--''

La Folia franged her eyebrows and yelled at Eckidina.

''- La Folia: Drop it! Shut up! Shut up! I have no interest in you or in the KnightWalker Family! The reason I stopped meeting you is because you're no longer the Eckidina I knew. The Eckidina I knew was kind, gentle, warm and humble! But now, I can no longer recognize you anymore! Since the day you wiped out Fiore Kingdom... since the day you unleashed a brutal civil war in Europe! You brought to the death of millions and caused unlimited destruction and death of innocents!! GET OUT OF MY FRONT!''

''La Folia's voice echoed inside of the orphanage, spreading inside of the hallways until the kids and other staff members inside heard it. The receptionist at the entrance widened her eyes in shock when she saw the face of Eckidina KnightWalker, one of the most vile tyrants of the century. By now, Eckidina is known worldwide as a tyrant.''

"......................"



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Eckidina: .................

".........................."

''With a robotic grin, Eckidina gazed deep into La Folia's soul, almost like if she was thinking how could someone dare to speak like that to her. But this guessing is not wrong, Eckidina is truly disappointed with La Folia not only for cutting their friendship but also rejecting her proposal to make her join her army of Cyborgs.''

- Receptionist: Lady La Folia!

''The receptionist stood up from her chair and walked towards La Folia, putting her hand in the silver-haired lady's shoulder and supporting her position against Eckidina. Then, one by one, the staff members left the orphanage and stood beside La Folia.''

''Everyone there knew Eckidina and all her war crimes thanks to media and all other forms of information of the century. Seeing the kids standing behind the staff members, La Folia took a deep breath and recovered her soft and usual smile she always had to give the kids a good impression. She then returned her attention to Eckidina right in ''

''- La Folia: You heard me, Eckidina. Do me a favor get out of my orphanage. Leave me alone because we are no longer friends.''

''Eckidina cross her arms... when that happened a long silence took control of the atmosphere, leaving some people worried... because it's not like they have guns compared to Eckidina's bodyguards.''

''- Staff Member 1: You heard her, murderer freak! ''

- Staff Member 2: Leave us alone!

Eckidina closed her eyes and let out a sigh.

''- Eckidina: Is that so? What a pity. I wished to deal with this peacefully.''

Eckidina then snapped her fingers, which was a command to her bodyguards behind her to prepare their LMGs guns in hands to shoot.



<p style="text-align:center;">[CRACK]

As ordered, the armored bodyguards unlocked their guns and aimed at them staff members and children behind La Folia.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- La Folia: WHAT ARE YO--!

- Receptionist: STO--!!

With no hesitation, the three bodyguards in black armor fired at the group behind La Folia, hitting everyone except for La Folia who was standing in the middle of the shooting.



<p style="text-align:center;">[BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] [BANG] 

''The shots continued for a whole minute, without breaks. Just like that, the bodyguards used every bullet of their guns at the defenseless staff members and children behind La Folia. At the very first second the soldier fired their guns, almost half of everyone there were killed in an instant, even so the soldiers didn't stopp shooting and continued to shoot their bodies into shredded. At that point, only bones could be seen from their corpses as the flesh was being decimated by the speed of their bullets.''



- La Folia: STOP IT!!!!

With the loud sounds of their weapons, screams of the people who were still alive and the amount of blood being splat on her clothes, La Folia looked behind to see everyone who worked to her dead on the floor as the children were trying to run from the entrance but were killed like flies in the middle of all those bullets.

- La Folia: NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!

Eckidina watched the whole scene with a satisfied grin of malicy.

''- Eckidina: Huh? Excuse me, I didn't hear with all those shots. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!''

''After 10 seconds, the bodyguards of Eckidina were out of ammo, resulting in their guns stopping firing madly. By now, only the sounds of the superheated KnightWalkers' weapons could be heard.''

- La Folia: N-No...

''With a trembling body, La Folia turned around and slowly walked toward the body of one the orphans that was lying on the ground alongside other 23 people who were killed instantly. The body of that kid had fatal injuries as her right eye was pierced by the bullets and her entire right leg was completely open, revealing her flesh and bones.''

Not far away, La Folia spotted the body of her receptionist that had her body head destroyed, revealing her broken skull and brain.

- Eckidina: Hey, La Folia-chan...

''The bodyguards opened way to Eckidina to make her way toward La Folia, who fell in her knees in despair and for losing all her strength in her legs. The brunette teenager then touched La Folia's shoulders like if she was trying to comfort her.''

''- Eckidina: It's true I was trying to convince you to join the KnightWalker Family as a Cyborg under my command. It was a genuine request to save your life.''

"........................."

Tired of pretending to be friendly, Eckidina lifted the sides of her lips and got in her knees alongside La Folia, to see her tears and broken expression as she gazed at the corpses of the orphans and staff members.

''- Eckidina: On Octuber 20 of the last year, you were saw welcoming the Natsuki Team of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor in the Irubi Island, a place where you wouldn't be caught supporting the rebels. Footages of cameras and spies proved you have been spying on the KnightWalker's operations in Tenguu City and later Japan as a whole. You passed secret informations and plans of our military to Kamina in the hopes you could destabilize our pillar in the Far East. You even sold out the location of our Cyborg's operations in the abandoned district of Tenguu City.''

''Eckidina stood up with a displeased expression. Indeed, La Folia was conspirating with the KFP to destroy the operations of KnightWalker Family in Japan. But when it was revealed the KFP and the Moon Terminator Company were involved with war crimes and human experiments, La Folia cut ties with the organization. ''

''However, it was too late... Eckidina knew about everything and was ready to make La Folia pay for this treachery.''

''- La Folia: I... I... I...''

".................."

Amused with the sight of a dead kid and how much La Folia was suffering, Eckidina did her best to not let out a laughter.

''- Eckidina: Relax, we won't kill you. At least. "I" won't kill you because I have better forms of making someone pay for betraying me. Instead, I have TWO requests that will make you pay your debt with me. You caused our organization loss in millions pounds. We lost many great allies, Vermarckt droids, soldiers, vehicles, ships and even Cyborgs in this battle of Japan. All because of you. To repay for it, I demand you to give all the wealth of your part from Rihavein family to pay for the damages you caused. It's my way of putting the KnightWalker's civil and administrative law. And SECOND, we will be taking all the kids who survived this massacre from your orphanage and bring them to an underground base of my property for... research purposes. This is all. There are no negotiations, benefits or deadlines for you.''

''La Folia slowly turned her around to see the face of Eckidina with a satisfied grin of victory. If Eckidina truly considered La Folia a friend, we will never know. But deep inside, La Folia knew what she did to Eckidina was wrong in personal matters, but she didn't care about their relationship, she only cared for what was morally and ethically right. And the right thing to do was stop Eckidina and her KnightWalker allies in this war. ''

Immediately after she said that, the bodyguards of Eckidina entered in the building to capture the rest of the children inside to take them to Eckidina's secret hideout.

''- Eckidina: I truly loved you, La Folia-chan. You were my second best friend since Misogi. And we didn't become friends because of family business or even forced relationships. But there is something I hate in everyone... I truly... truly... hate a...''



- Eckidina: ...LIAR!

Nowadays
''- Dr. Fugi: Forgive us, Lady KnightWalker. We will double our efforts. ''

''The scientist in charge of the project bowed before Eckidina in a Japanese-manner like, asking for her forgiveness. The rest of the scientist followed his example for being Japanese scientists as well.''

''- Scientist 1: In response to our failure that delayed the Step 3 of the project, we will be using more guinea pigs you sent to us. ''

The scientist shrugged his shoulders as he stared at Eckidina's face that covered with shadows, only revealing her evil grin as if she was about to shoot them.

- Eckidina: La Folia's kids?

''Eckidina walked towards the central window at the end of the laboratory, where she saw a 11 years old girl tied up in a metal chair. She was almost nude, with only her bra and panties covering her body. ''

''Judging by her looks, the girl was already in a weak state. She was pale, skinny and dehydrated. As one of La Folia's kids from her orphanage, this girl is being kept down here for 2 years now, it's no surprise all these kids are almost in near-death state.''

''- Scientist 1: Yes. We had success in every experiment until now. What we have left... is to find a human body who can endure the massive energy of the LN 666 power. Actually, we are thinking in trying it on Cyborgs due to their durability and nigh-immortality.''

".................."

''Eckidina crossed her arms. Even if she had screws piercing her arms, she still had control over her arms. She then looked at the ceiling of the laboratory where the girl was seated and saw a sphere of green, purple and blue energy floating inside of a sphere of glass. ''

''It may look like a glass, but that sphere was made of a special material that could support nuclear heat. The LN 666 Project is a powerful sphere of energy that has the power to wipe the entire planet in mere seconds, so things inside of this laboratory are beyond humanity's understanding.''

''- Eckidina: I see. Then how about you show me what happens when the energy is not compatible?''

''The scientist immediately returned to their posts to show what happens toe every orphan they use on their experiments. ''

Using all their professional skills, the doctors seated in their respective computers and quickly pressed many buttoms.

''In a few minutes, the lights turned off in the room and the LN 666 sphere begun to shine in a purple light. Then, a few strings of energy entered in the girl's body, leaving the girl in a state of total despair.''

''- Eckidina: I always... hated kids.''

''- Guinea Pig: N-NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!! STOP! STOP! I DID NOTHING WRONG! RELEASE ME! PLEASE!!! I BE--!!''​​​​​​

''Out of nowhere, the girl who was there, tied up in a metal chair, was gone. She simply vanished when the LN 666 Project's energy entered in her skin. The reason? Her body exploded, leaving no traces of flesh or bones, only blood. At the moment her body exploded, blood covered the entire window of the room, leaving anyone who was on the other side incapable of seeing what happened on the other side.''

''- Eckidina: Ah... so this is what happened.''

''The white haired Eckidina, who was standing in front of the window, showed no sight of fear, despair or sorrow. Her face had a big smile of satisfaction.''

''- Scientist 3: This is why we need a change of guinea pig's classification. Humans cannot hold this power beyond our science. But we know it's possible to transfer the core of the LN 666 energy inside of a physical body.''

Their leader then seated in a chair and instructed the scientists like a mother guiding their children.

''- Eckidina: If humans cannot hold the power of this weapon, then we will transform the rest of the children of La Folia's Orphanage into Cyborgs like you suggested. We have a plenty of nanomachines merged with Magi-Tech to test on them. Of course, we could have more guinea pigs if Misogi Kumagawa didn't kill half of those children when the Third World War broke out.''

".................."

The scientists stood up from their seats to see Eckidina smiling like a psychopath.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Eckidina: Fear not, gentlemen. Once this experiment is finished, I'll free you all from your services. Also... clean that up. You can throw the rest of her body to the dogs.'

Part 1 - Femme Fatale
<p style="text-align:center;">''Vira Hermes reveals her manipulation and schemes she did to bring the Rogues to the base of Morte, directly linking her to everything that happened during their conflict against Akrak Couteau and the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. In addition, tells Asmodeus her involvement with the war of Sleepy Hollow's fate, having been behind everything that Jobe did in the past.'' <p style="text-align:center;">''The seductive assassin of the Godom Empire arrives in Paris to fulfil her mission of assassination ordered by the KnightWalker Leaders. Her target: Unit-CM 130.''

Act 4 - River of Blood
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile... <p style="text-align:center;"> South America <p style="text-align:center;"> Brazily <p style="text-align:center;"> Rio de Janeiro <p style="text-align:center;"> Rio Hotel's Area <p style="text-align:center;"> Police Center

''Things in Rio were not for good for the Rogues. Until now, the Rogues used to fight only criminals, terrorists and KnightWalkers but now things changed, their enemy is the state itself, which means a confrontation with the local police is inevitable.''

- Vira: .............

Seated in a chair of the Police Center, Asmodeus one of the former Hell Lords of Hell and now serving under Vira Hermes' command was reading some papers about the identity of their next target.

''Just some minutes ago, Vira Hermes managed to trap the Rogues inside of Rio Hotel when they were relaxing. It's more than safe to confirm Vira always had this planned; bring the Rogues to a corner and eliminate them. When Vira Hermes attacked Ratatoskr's camp in Morte and infected Tomas with the Blackness, she purposely left her ships be tracked by Fraxinus to lead them to Rio, where she would execute her plan. ''

''Vira had everything planned... despite the battle over Morte, Fraxinus was seriously damaged and had no conditions to fight another battle. So lure them to her trap, Vira stole the Infinity Clock's piece Ratatoskr found in Morte and infected Tomas with the Blackness with a portion powerful enough to break him in 2 days. Since Yuri Barnes would not stick around for too long to help Tomas in find a cure for the Blackness' disease, Kotori and Rindou, the two among the four people (besides Katarina and Lucas) would be forced to follow Vira's fleet in order to capture her and force her to bring Tomas back to normal. Having Ratatoskr exactly where she wanted, the Revelation of Qliphoth's fleet disappeared over Rio, forcing Kotori to conduct an investigation on the town. ''

''Vira was expecting for the Rogues to stay in Fraxinus so she could deal the final blow and finish her job. Instead, the Rogues went to the town of Rio de Janeiro while Fraxinus landed in the forest to repair the damage of their previous battle. For Vira, there was no better scenario.''

''- Asmodeus: Excuse me, Lady Hermes. I have a question about your plan.''

Vira Hermes, who was blushing watching the police force invade the Rio Hotel with guns on their hands, replied Asmodeus without removing her eyes from the computer's monitor.

- Vira: Hm?

With his eyes closed, Asmodeus put on the table.

''- Asmodeus: Thanks to our contacts with the Minister Felix Drake we managed to put the elite force of Ratatoskr in a dead end. No matter who they are, the Rogues are part of Ratatoksr and will NEVER harm innocent humans... unless you're a terrorist or KnightWalker. With this, our plan in the South America continent is complete but I have questions about your previous actions in the Western Asia. 3 days ago, you went to Saudi Arabia's capital and unleashed the Gates of the Familiars in your body, creating a tsunami of blood called River of Blood. If you originally designed to expose the existence of Revelation of Qliphoth to the world here, then why create such chaos in the capital of Riad? A tsunami of blood that is even now devouring millions of civilians and other living beings is literally the most demonic thing humankind will ever see in this world... this is already the best evidence that we, the Revelation of Qliphoth, is among humanity. Also another thing... why we had to use Ratatoskr and the Chronos Empire to destroy Morte? The Revelation of Qliphoth is powerful enough to take down that single base of MPS in seconds. Then... why?''

''Vira finally gave him attention and showed a robotic smile. Vira was amused that Asmodeus would ask such things when he was a demon who vowed loyalty and devotion to Astaroth Queen's cause.''

''- Vira: Oh my. I guess I have to explain this demon with brain of a monkey~'' Asmodeus let out a sigh, a little offended by Vira's insult.

''- Vira: I was joking! People will often see I just do things randomly without thinking and expect good results of it! What to expect of a person with mental issues?''

''- Asmodeus: N-No! I never inteded to refer to you in such manner!''

''- Vira: Well... I lived long enough to take my insanity as the best feature I have in my person. Calling my sane would be an insult to me... when I already embraced this. Sir Asmodeus, listen to me. The normals who call themselves sane, they make me disgusted. But the crazies who fully admit they are insane, they make me feel comfortable. Just that.''

"...................."

''Asmodeus sometimes wonder what Vira really is. True, demons also suffer from mental issues like most sapient mortals but they are limited. Demons do NOT suffer from autism and PTSD problems thanks to their mental durability but Vira seems to suffer from not one but multiples mental illnesses such as personality disorder, borderline personality disorder, self-defeating disorder, bipolar II disorder and many others... these mental illnesses usually only affects... mortals. Even so, Asmodeus ignored these facts and continued to admire Vira in his own way.''



''- Vira: Well, you see, Sir Asmodeus. It's true that our cult in this planet would easily eliminate the activities of the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and the Morte base in the Amazonia state of Brazil. Killing my aun--Akrak Couteau before she could destroy the world Astaroth Queen is planning to take over would be an easy task. However, we Black Demons, carry a fatal disease that affects not only living organisms but materials too; the Blackness.''

''Asmodeus twisted his head in confusion. But there is truth in her words, Black Demons, most of the time accidentally infects people and materials around them with the Blackness just by being there. The presence of many Black Demons around Morte would surely kill a large portion of Amazonas jungle.''

''- Vira: So what stopped me from attacking Morte? Besides wiping out the MPS from Brazil to begin the Ordeal 777 that Astaroth Queen ordered us, we had another objective: to recover the Infinity Clock artifact.''



''Again... the Infinity Clock artifact. This thing was mentioned so many times by Vira but this thing continues to be a mystery.''

''- Asmodeus: Excuse me... but what exactly is the Infinity Clock?''

''- Vira: I have to repeat myself then. The Infinity Clock is an artifact able to unleash a terrifying magic called "Real Nightmare", a magic that greatly distorts the perception of time for people, bringing them madness and creating chaos among the population of an entire world. However, if the user of this magic unleash the Real Nightmare magic using a Blessed Artifact, the God of Time, Chronos, will be summoned into the mortal world and will serve the person who summoned him. In other words, the god of time, Chronos, will serve you as you are the person who summoned him.''

Vira closed her eyes and stood up from the chair she was seated.

''- Vira: This artifact was built by Astaroth Queen herself. According to her, the construction of this clock took 4,000 years. When she brought it to Earth during the Dark Ages, Astaroth King decided to separate parts of the clock in different points of the planet to hide them from another rival force known as Scalach... Scavath... I don't know her name but this woman was trying to get the Infinity Clock for herself. However, it turned out that MPS found one of its parts buried in the Pyramids of the Ancient Egypt. The fact that an organization such as the MPS found it forced us to go in a "journey" to find it. As then, we found it locked inside of the underground laboratories of Morte just 5 weeks ago. Yet, like I said before, we, Black Demons, carry the disease of the Blackness and our mere presence there would corrupt the Infinity Clock with the dark matter and destroy it, turning it useless. ''

''Asmodeus widened his eyes in surprise. He already knew Astaroth Queen was one hell of an amazing ruler with fearsome powers and authority... but the fact she had the ability to built an artifact using the powers of gods, something that can easily kill demons like Black Demons left Asmodeus impressed.''

''- Asmodeus: Incredible... to think Astaroth Queen would built such weapon. I will dare question the existence of this weapon... having the power of the God of Time at her disposal.''

''- Vira: Lady Astaroth is indeed an amazing woman. This is why I follow her... alongside other trillions. This is why... I used Ratatoskr to do it for us. I guess I could say I had many strings in the battle between the MPS and the Rogues to the point it makes me feel pity on them... and yes, Lucas Kellan's father... what was his name again? Ahhh... Ahhh! Yes! Yen Kellan! Poor man.''

''Vira tried to hold a giggle, obviously trying to hide her joy behind emotional words of a crocodile. True... this a flashback that goes back to 1 month ago before the Rogues and Ratatoskr were aware of Akrak Couteau's activities in Amazonia.''

Vira's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> A month ago <p style="text-align:center;"> Southwestern Pacific Ocean <p style="text-align:center;"> New Zealand <p style="text-align:center;"> Auckiano <p style="text-align:center;"> MPS Research Walker Base <p style="text-align:center;"> 07:21 AM

''In the MPS Research Walker Base, a base built by Manufacturing Progressive Sciences with the solo purpose of development of biological weapons, nuclear arsenal, creation of fire weapons and new vehicles. This place is where most of the advanced technology of MPS comes from.''

''The MPS, however, does not sell all their creations to KnightWalker Alliance and sells only 15% of their technology to Godom Empire, Novosic Kingdom, North Korea, KnightWalker Family, United Kingdom and other countries allied to KnightWalker Alliance. ''

''In addition, this base is where Yen Kellan is working alongside dozens of scientists. Most of them are being forced to work without salary and their rewards is: live. As long they keep working to MPS without interruptions, they will live. To get the message of Yen Kellan and send his SOS transmission to outside so Ratatoskr can know his location, Vira teleported herself to the areas around the base and casually walked inside like if she was a Zero Number assassin protecting the base.''

- Vira: It should be this way.

''This place is a very secure and fortified place being protected by hundreds and hundreds of droids and the best of Akrak's elite but Vira had no problems to sneak into this place. When the Rogues tried to sneak in it by themselves, they had a lot of problems even in ijumping onto the platform outside.''

''Inside of the Walker Base, Vira walked down long hallways of advanced iron structures that seemed to infinite. Actually, it's safe to say that even Vira lost herself there.''

- Vira: This is the room?

Vira passed by a metalic door but walked backwards when she realized that room was probably her destiny.

- Vira: Excuse me?

''Vira opened the door by pressing a red buttom on the middle of it and saw 5 scientists inside of a large room that had a spherical design. Right in the middle, a transparent capsule with a blue liquid and waves of radiation could be seen. Those scientists were the kidpanned scientists and operators kidnapped by Akrak Couteau to work in her Hand of Apocalypse's plans.''

- Scientist 1: What now?

''- Scientist 2: Again?! We are doing our best here!''

''The scientists immediately yelled at the person who was in front of the door. It turns out these men are forced to work daily without breaks, so it's normal for some supervisor of Akrak comes and threat them to work faster. But this now, it was someone else.''

- Vira: Unfortunely for you, I'm not your supervisor and much less your boss.

With a gentle smile, Vira exposed her true identity to the scientists, whom were astonished with beauty of that girl.

- Scientists: .................

''The scientists gasped, already thinking about apologizing for being rude with the girl without knowing who was her. Some were thinking about apologizing out of fear for thinking she was an assassin of the Zero Numbers while others were simply feeling regret for being so rude.''

''- (???): Excuse us for being so rude. But who are you?''

A scientist wearing a HAZMAT outfit approached Vira and removed his helmet, revealing to be Lucas Kellan's father who was kidnapped by Akrak Couteau when Lucas was still a child.

''- Yen: Wait... you are one of those assassins of the Zero Numbers?!''

''Yen yelled at Vira in fear... in the worst case she was dispatched to get rid of all scientists in that room but was not the case.''

''- Vira: Eh. Not exactly. Instead of coming here to kill you, I came here to help you escape of this place.''

The scientists gasped, leaving the room in silence for some seconds.

''- Yen: Who are you? Prove you are a friend if you want to help us.''

''Yen is a smart man. A stranger that looks like one of the assassins of Zero Numbers comes out of nowhere saying she is there to help them looks too "good" to be real. It could be a trap of Akrak Couteau to test if they would try to escape or even an assassin pranking them into making them confess their desires to escape.''

''- Vira: Oh my. What a bother.''

"....!!!"

''Vira replied Yen with her soft smile. All of sudden, the door behind Vira opened, revealing an officer of MPS. That man was the supervisor the scientists were speaking about. The supervisor who constantly threat and abuses them.''

''- Supervisor: Time is ov--! Who the hell are you?!''

''The supervisor immediately yelled at Vira, a girl he never saw before. Not even Zero Numbers are allowed to enter in this room. The scientists let out a low scream of fear as they begun to sweat. But then...''

''- Vira: You must excuse me. I was just looking around.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Vira gave a murderous grin to the supervisor, whom suddenly felt a strange feeling. He felt that his body was tingling, losing strength in his legs, his vision was becoming blury and he lost all his senses.''

In just 12 seconds, the supervisor who was looking lively until now, became a dark hu

- Supervisor: (unrecognizable words)

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Yen Kellan and all scientists walked backwards, very far away from Vira and the supervisor, who had lost every single hair in his body. By now, he had lost all of his teeth, all the tone of his white skin and even nails. He was getting thinner and thinner as the seconds passed by. Words couldn't describe what the scientists were watching at... the man who once threatned them was becoming a decomposed corpse in mere seconds. And a minute later, the smell of rotten meat spread around the room, enough to make at least two scientists vomit their breakfast.''

[BAM]

Just like that, speechless and confused, the supervisor fell to the floor in a mountain of rotten skin and flesh that continued to disappear like if there were not millions but quintillions of hungry bacterias devouring them.

- Vira: .......................

''Because her face was turned to his corpse being consumed by whatever that was inside of his corpse, no one could tell what Vira was thinking based in her expressions but the scientists continued to walk away from Vira, fearing that she was the one who did that. ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Yen: Y-You... what did you do?!!'

''Words could not describe what Yen was feeling. Killing their supervisor right there would result in Akrak realizing the scientists did something to him and will punish them severely.''

''- Vira: What? I you said I had to prove I was an ally. And this guy just showed up in the right time to demonstrate I am on your side. I'd say this is a win-win opportunity we had.''

''She was not wrong... Yen asked her to prove she was an ally and not a manipulative trickster. But she went too far just to prove that.''

''- Yen: Listen, the guys working to Akrak are a bunch of psychopaths, war criminals and scientists condemned to death sentence for crimes against humanity and experiments with humans. Akrak is not different from them. When she notices our supervisor was killed ins--!''

''Vira gazed at the corpse of the officer that continued to disappear, not even the bones were safe... eventually the corpse, bones, skin, clothes and even hair were gone. Leaving absolutely nothing. The ground was white, clean and pure like if nothing had happened there.''

''- Yen: What the-- What did you do to him? He is... gone!''

Yen and the scientists  gazed at Vira, with widened eyes and sweating like pigs.

''- Vira: I simply used my power to consume his physical existence. He was eaten alive by my... "friends", however, I cannot tell the truth of my power to you--Eventually, the others will notice your supervisor is gone but... you may even consider the possibility he escaped from the walker base because he felt threatned by Akrak, right? Then you don't have to take to blame for his... sudden missing.''

"...................."

- Scientist 2: You are fucking crazy...

''- Scientist 3: Yen! This girl is nuts!''

- Scientist 4: She is not one to be trusted!!

''That was a brutal demonstration of "friendship" but it was a genuine one. And it's true the scientists could use that excuse to make themselves clean from the sudden disappearance of the supervisor.''

Without saying a word, Yen showed Vira a pendrive that took out from his pocket.

''- Scientist 1: Yen! She is not trustful! She may be one of Akrak's spies! You know that son of bitch is capable of killing her own allies like this just to prove a point!''

Yen closed his eyes in anger.

''- Yen: We have no choice! I accept all responsibility for my acts here! If this woman is a spy, I will accepy my punishment!''

"................"

''Yen gave the pendrive to Vira, trembling while doing so. Vira, on other hand, was not sastified by the fact they still had doubts she was an ally.''

''- Vira: Eh... like I said I'm not a spy. ''

''Vira held the pendrive with disdain... actually the fact they trusted her or not doesn't matter as long she accomplish her goals there. But knowing her "pawns" were not acting according to her plan left Vira very upset. It's not easy trick scientists who think logically and not emotionally.''

''- Yen: Okay, listen to me. I need your to go to the mainframe room to send this message to the Peace Foundation rebels in Cancun. Th--!''

''Vira already had foresaw that from the beginning, what Yen was doing was simply repeating the plan all over again. She had to send this message to the rebels of Peace Foundation in Cancun as the signal tracks of MPS cannot locate messages send to private channels of a small group of rebels. Not to mention, Yen knew he could send this message to the rebels in Cancun because their leader was Cole Macgrath, a friend he met a long time ago and heard about him in the news of Mexico as he was posing as the leader figure of the PF rebels.''

''- Vira: I know it, you imbecile disgusting human. I'll kill you.''

''Vira turned around with an annoyed expression. If Astaroth Queen was around to see it then she would probably call Vira cute. Of course, the scientists were too scared and confused. Yen let out a sigh as Vira calmly left the room.''



' - Yen: Who in the world was that girl? '

<p style="text-align:center;">' 4 minutes later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Mainframe Room '

''Demons are not really "sneak" creatures. However, they are not creatures of pure chaos. Like humans, they have the capacity to think and knows the difference between right and wrong. Demons born in the depths of Hell are trained to be brutish, violents and barbarians... so it's hard to think demons can act in silence.''

''However, demons born in Revelation of Qliphoth are trained to be both chaotic and quietly. Vira Hermes is one of them, she is not only a strategic tactician who unleash pure chaos through silently means. ''

''Vira could easily sneak into the Walker Base of Akrak Couteau that was being secureted by hundreds of security guards and robots. Vira could cast a spell upon her to make her less no remarkable. This spell could have hidden her presence, she would still be visible but people would not give her attention and will easily forget about her; something similar to walking in a street with a crowd and you easily forget the faces of the people you passed by. ''

''Yet... she didn't use that. Vira may be a crazy psychopath with multiples personalities but she still honor the art of strategy. She honors it so much that she hates cheating; using magic to further her plans when she is present in the local.''

- Vira: How much I hate human technology?

Easily sneaking into the mainframe room that Yen Kellan spoke about, Vira made her way toward one of the computers to insert the pendrive that Yen gave to her.

''Even now, Vira still laughing internally after deceiving Yen without much difficulty. The man was too worried about the plans of Hands of Apocalypse that she easily gained his trust. Actually, no one is to blame, Vira is a charming person who can use her looks and fake personality to manipulate people; this is why women considered superior in the Revelation of Qliphoth.''



- Vira: Inserting coordinates.

Without no one to interfere in the process,Vira inserted the pendrive the USB entrance of the central computer and send the files inside to a private channel of the Rebels of Peace Foundation in Cancun.

The MPS would never expect that, much less the fact that a Black Demon was using their central mainframe right now.

''In 10 minutes, Vira waited paciently until the end of the upload process. At the moment she saw the upload was completed, she grabbed the pendrive and destroyed it in a black flame that consumed it.''

''- Vira: It's up to you now... rebels.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Central America ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Mexico <p style="text-align:center;"> Cancun <p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation's Rebel Hideout

''Yen Kellan knew there was no way to fool the MPS if he send out a message to an outsider organization registered in their files. And Vira was also pretty aware how intelligent the MPS... however, no one would expect that Yen Kellan would send a SOS message to a forgotten place in Earth.''

Acting like Yen Kellan, Vira sent the SOS message to the secret base of the Peace Foundation's rebels hidden in the abandoned military base of the Mexican army.

- Radio Transmission: [STATIC]

Inside of the communication room of the PF's hideout, a hooded hacker working to the abandoned division of Peace Foundation was drinking a cup of coffee as the radio of the base received a transmission from outside of Mexico.

''- Hacker: A transmission? ''

Seated in front of his computer in a dark and cold room, the hacker put his glasses on and analyzed the transmission that was coming from New Zealand.

- Hacker: .....................

".................."

''A long silence took over the room. Now, the only things that could be heard was the sounds of the mainframes' heat and the powerful air conditioning behind the hacker.''

''- Hacker: A transmission coming directly from New Zealand? But this is from... a MPS' coordinates. A walker laboratory that belongs to one of Akrak's facilities. But how did they found this IP?''

''The hacker opened the transmission and saw every file inside of it. The coordinates of the base, plans of MPS, design of Hand of Apocalypse, all operations of MPS in Mexico and Brazil, the location of Akrak's main facility... everything was there.''

That was enough for the hacker to jump out of his chair and shout.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Hacker: SOMEONE CALL COLE MACGRATH RIGHT NOW!

<p style="text-align:center;">' 2 days later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Central America ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Mexico  <p style="text-align:center;"> Cancun  <p style="text-align:center;"> MPS' Commander Center  <p style="text-align:center;"> 05:34 AM 

''Vira was not joking in service. To manipulate the Rogues and Ratatoskr into playing her game, Vira travelled all across the world to fulfil her own private mission.''

''To turn Ratatoskr against Akrak Couteau's division in Amazonia, Vira had to do two steps. One, to allow Yen to send his SOS message with all plans of the Hands of Apocalypse alongside his coordinates.''

''The second step was to send a squad of MPS droids to China where the Rogues were currently in mission. Vira had everything under control but this plan consists in time and perfomance. Now that the SOS transmission of Yen Kellan fell in the hands of the rebels in Mexico, Vira headed to Cancun, Mexico to begin the second part of her life: alter the coordinates of the droids' next mission to the location where the Rogues were working.''

''- Vira: Cancun never looked so repulsive as it is now. Humans are like rats, they build a rotten society that results in poverty, crime and hunger... both humans and animals suffer alike. And to be honest, I feel more pity of the animals forced to live in such environments. I could care less about the humans and their children. If they starve to death, the world will slowly become a better place.''

''Vira was looking down at MPS' Commander Center from the top of an abandoned building. Soon after the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences took over Mexico, they built their main base in Cancun where they operate every major activity of Akrak's division across the country. ''

The MPS kicked out every person living in the center of Cancun and exploded their houses to build the commander center that was a huge armed military facility in the middle of a poor and rotten Mexican town.

- Vira: Time to work. ''Vira jumped off of the building and fell from almost 30 floors toward the ground. Amazingly, she landed perfectly in the middle of the streets, surprising every civilian and even MPS droids around.''

''After a few minutes, she entered in the back hangar of the facility where she spotted many MPS ships being repaired. Around, she could see hundreds of enginners and staff members working to finish the facility that was not finished.''

''- Vira (think): *How can humans be so nasty? This place is so rotten.*''

''Using her X-ray vision, Vira located the room she was looking for. Inside of this facility, there was also a factory of droids. Each day, this small factory would built at least 5,000 droids to serve Akrak Couteau and enforce her rule over Mexico. Considering how many days the MPS is controlling Mexico, is estimated that 503,000 droids are occuppying and oppressing the country.''

- Vira: Found you.

''Vira continued to walk down the long hallways of the facility, passing through many security guards and cameras... the most impressing thing is how no one dared to stop her.''

''When she found the room she was looking for. There she noticed the door could only be opened by eye scanner. Instead of playing under the rules, Vira kicked the metalic door that flew across the room, hitting officer who was working inside and killed him instantly.''

- Vira: I'm sorry old man.

''Vira looked around to see a large white room with many computers. In front of her, there was a window that showed the internal vision of factory of droids built inside of the facility.''



- Vira (think): *That is a very big factory, dear aun--Akrak.*

''Vira spotted the central computer and headed towards it. While Vira is a woman who involved with magic arts, she is also very smart with technological devices, something that pleased Astaroth Queen very much as most of her servants are new to this kind of world.''

''- Vira: Let me see... coordinates 495.902.940.022.045--Mission of emergency to China, Nanjing--Objective: capture of more Chinese citizens in tests with the Hand of Apocalypse's ray--Password: 3402920301000--Code of permission: 00.22.344.103.45-00. Date of launch: December 4th, 2036--Hour: 09:23 AM--Operation Hour: 12:34 PM.''

''Vira continued to fill more than 90 blank spaces of the computer requesting more details about the operation. She kept typing there for almost 35 minutes. When she was done, the demon lady confirmed her operation.''

- Vira: Time to leave.

Vira stretched her shoulders and calmly left the room with a casual smile, leaving behind the destroyed door and the corpse of the worker inside.

''No longer after, a makle assassin of Zero Number who was patrolling around noticed Vira walking down the hallway from the opposite direction. The assassin was immediately attracted by her beauty and decided to call her attention.''

''- Zero Assassin: I never saw you before around here, sweetie. Who are you?''

".............."

With a very innocent smirk, she replied back.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Vira: Just a normal girl passing by.

Nowadays
''- Asmodeus: I see. So this is how you directly brought the Rogues directly to Morte?''

''Asmodeus was impressed by Vira's intellect but there was one thing that made this plan very precise. ''

''Unlike many masterminds, Vira is not a woman who fills her plans with unnecessary details. She is a psychopath at the core and study the very IQ, informations, intellect, intelligence, perception and knowledge of her foes, or better, "puppets". If she comes to the conclusion they are smart enough to follow everything in the logical manner, she will just watch her manipulation play along from distance until the results she desires come out.''

''- Vira: Yes. All I had to do was to push two rocks and everything was done. The first rock was, changing the coordinates of Akrak Couteau's division to China where they would encounter the Rogues whom were in mission Nanjing. Tracking down Lucas Kellan's location, I could discover where he and a girl named Atala Arck would be sent to. And just as I expected, they encountered the division of MPS in KnightWalker territory, leading them to wage war against Akrak Couteau.''

Asmodeus once again begun to read the informations of the Rogues, searching for Lucas Kellan's background.

''- Vira: And the second rock: allowing Yen Kellan to send the coordinates of his location to the rebels in Mexico of Peace Foundation in Mexico considering the fact the MPS could track any transmission from that Walker Base to any known government. Instead of sending that transmission to a country, why not send it to a small fraction of a branch of Global Pact Defense fighting in Cancun? I doubt the MPS would worry about Yen sending signal of help to some nobodies in Mexico when he being forced to work to MPS in New Zealand.''

Vira tried to cry to feel sorry for Lucas for losing his father in her scheme.

''- Vira: That family... Ahh! I feel so sorry for them. I was NEVER expecting Peace Foundation would bomb that walker base when the coordinates and plans of Akrak Couteau fell in the hands of those incompentents of Peace Foundation.''

''Asmodeus giggled in sarcasm... he knew Vira was acting but she was so GOOD at it that he thought for a second that Vira had some empathy inside of her after all.''

''- Asmodeus: Fufufu. You almost got me, Lady Vira. As expected of the Supreme General of the Revelation of Qliphoth and the successor of Astaroth Queen. ''

''Vira continued acting like a depressed person to the point that even Asmodeus doubt if she was really acting. Those emotions were so real that not even a Hell Lord could guess if Vira was really crying inside. Could that be... one of Vira's bipolar disorders?''

''- Vira: You overstimate me too much. I'm a child next to Astaroth Queen who lived for 403 billion years. Not to mention, I have no interest in becoming the next queen of Qliphoth. Astaroth Queen cannot be replaced--Also, I think I have to give you informations about me unleashing a river of blood in the capital of Saudi Arabia 3 days ago. Huh. True enough, anyone with any level of intelligence would call this move to be imprudent and stupid. If the Revelation of Qliphoth was already designed to expose its own existence in the Qliphoth Holocaust in Brazil by finishing off Ratatoskr and turning the country of Brazil into a hell on Earth, unleashing of river of blood in the capital of Riad would completely destroy the purpose of my master plan.''

''Vira let out a smile, replacing her depressed expression... once again, her mood changed out of nowhere.''

- Vira: Well, we have to thanks Jobe for his good work.

Vira's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;">' 3 days ago...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Western Asia' <p style="text-align:center;"> Saudi Arabia  <p style="text-align:center;"> Riad  <p style="text-align:center;"> 08:34 AM 

Exactly 3 days ago while the Rogues were invading Morte and fighting Akrak Couteau's division, Vira was busy dealing with her own problems in the Western Asia country of Saudi Arabia.

''The conflict between the Rogues and Manufacturing Progressive Sciences in Brazil was something that Vira planned from the very beginning. Her trips to Mexico and New Zealand were creating results. She had the Rogues exactly where she wanted to complete her objective in retrieving the Infinity Clock's parts.''

''- Vira: They must be at Morte right now. Hopefully, I will finish my job in this area and return to Amazonia... unless that dog forgot the deadline.''

''Vira, the Supreme General of Revelation of Qliphoth serving Astaroth Queen was seated on the top of of a building, looking over the capital of Saudi Arabia, Riad. That sight was bringing some of Vira's memories of a long time ago. She don't quite remember well but that sight of human towns were familiar to her, but she can't recall from where. It's been a long time since Vira became a servant of Astaroth Queen and has dedicated herself to serve her, any memories of her past was lost in time.''



- (???): I'm here, Mistress of the Dark Side.

''A tall man wearing black clothes suddenly appeared behind Vira. He kept a distance of 10 meters away from Vira at that roof, possibly desiring to keep much distance as possible from Vira. That man is Jobe, one of Astaroth Queen's spies who was disguised as one of Moloch's followers in Sleepy Hollow years ago.''

''- Vira: I already noticed it, Jobe. How long it's been since we spoke to each other? 16 years?''

''Jobe was believed to be dead since the day the Witnesses defeated him. Jobe was a demon blessed with immortality... no matter what he did, he would never die. To break that curse, Jobe joined forces with Astaroth Queen and disguise himself as Malcolm Dreyfuss' subordinate in the Dreyfuss Enterprise. It's not a surprise that he also answered directly to Vira Hermes, the most trusted servant of Astaroth Queen.''

''- Jobe: 53 years... At the time I became directly involved in the Purge's plans.''

''Jobe bowed down before Vira as she continued to gaze at the horizon in front of her. For some reason, standing alone at the top of that roof, watching the sun disappear in the horizon and the lights of the town taking over the ground was beautiful... it was like if she could find some internal piece.''

''- Vira: Look, Jobe. Don't you think this is beautiful?''

Jobe rose his head to watch over the sunset.

''- Jobe: Ah... It... is...''

Finding Vira's mood to be rather odd, Jobe let out some awkward words.

''​​​​​​- Vira: Well, first of all I want to congratulate you for making a good job in the internal business of Sleepy Hollow. That was probably the best vital point of the past I originally planned to change a little bit. So... tell me about Nio first.''

".............."

Jobe let out a sigh and stood up.

''- Jobe: I freed her from the Niveus Pharmaceuticals as ordered. It was a risky mission as the top-ranked servants of Moloch were directly linked to the project Niveus Pharmaceuticals but the mission was a success.''

- Vira: So what did you tell her?

''- Jobe: I just explained my rescue that she was just another victim of Order of Flourish and she deserved to live. I recently heard news about her that she joined the secret army of orphans of Michael Langdon. After some events... she was killed by two individuals.''

''Vira giggled in sarcasm... just from that Jobe felt shivers in his spine. While Jobe was serving Astaroth Queen he served directly to Vira Hermes. There are many reasons for that... Astaroth Queen is a woman who acts as the leader of the Revelation of Qliphoth and has omnipotent powers beyond the understanding of any living being in this planet. One could say she was like the Goddess of Evil, therefore she was a woman hard to contact and one could only listen to her words and orders directly from other servants. The chances you may see Astaroth Queen with your eyes will happen once every 50 million years. Jobe, for example, only saw her once million years ago. Now, Jobe works to Vira Hermes, who carries out Astaroth Queen's will and desires.''

''- Vira: That idiot. I even tried to communicate with her to unleash her social chains. You know, it takes much more pression to turn an innocent human into a heartless monster?''

- Jobe: Corruption through despair and terror?

A demon from Jobe's caliber knows perfectly how to transform a human into a pure monster.

''- Vira: Almost there. It does not involve corruption and much less exposure to despair and fear. Instead of pushing them to the brink of insanity, you teach them the pleasure... the pleasure in complete domination over another person and shows them how it is the very essence of the sadistic drive. Another way of formulating the same thought is to say that the aim of sadism is to transform man into a thing, something animate into something inanimate, since by complete and absolute control the living loses one essential quality of life — freedom. The task of carrying out violence, of killing, leads to perversion. The seductiveness of violence, the fascination with the grotesque—the Bible calls it 'the lust of the eye'—the god-like empowerment over other human lives the drag of war combined, like the ecstasy of erotic love, to let our senses command our bodies. Killing unleashing within us dark undercurrents that see us desecrate and whip ourselves into greater orgies or destruction. I do it for my hatred, I kill for hatred of life... Yet, it's so much. I just taught Nio how free can you be without your social chains. if madness comes with it then the person will decide... and Nio just followed the path of madness. Like people say... madness is like gravity, all you need is a little push.''

''So it was true. Jobe already suspected Vira did something to Nio even before she could join the Langdon Orphans. At some point, Vira begun to watch over her like an angel guardian... or something like that.''

''- Jobe: You taught her to become a murderer. She killed hundreds for fun because of you. And she consequently became one of the Langdon Orphans. But why?''

''- Vira: Nio was already broken when she was sold by her parents whom were scumbags. It was easy to break someone like that would had lost her faith in everyone in this world. Not to mention... Nio Hashiri was chosen to be our vessel.''

- Jobe: Vessel?

Vira turned around to finally look deep into Jobe's eyes.

''- Vira: You and I knew Nio Hashiri was sold by her parents to be used in some dark experiment called Lunar Coven. Nio was already fated to become a witch coven by the amoral members of the Order of Flourish. You also knew about the project... they tried to implant teenagers with organs of a late witch who served Moloch around 300 years. Nio was chosen by them be among their pawns. However, she didn't become one of them THANKS to you, Jobe. You carried my order to free her from this project... only for the poor Nio to fall under MY project--Where is her organ?''

''Nio Hashiri was one of the guinea pigs of the Order of Flourish's most vile members. These members were directly connected to a project called Lunar Coven which served to create a witch coven by transplanting an old witch's organs into ordinary humans. And turns out this witch was in fact Lady Van Tassel, a witch who served Moloch during the 1700s but found her demise thanks to her incompetence. At some point, the founder of this project extracted Tassel's organs and implented them into teenagers to become direct pawns of the Demon King Moloch. However, under Vira's orders, Jobe saved Nio before she could suffer the same fate of those teenagers.''

''Jobe had 3 missions in the past gave by Vira. One of them was to free Nio Hashiri from the Lunar Coven. From there on, Vira did her part by teaching Nio how to take revenge in this world forsaken by God. And the second mission was to...''

- Jobe: It's here.

''Jobe summoned a small box and gave it to Vira. When she opened the box, she found a human heart in perfect condictions.''

''- Vira: Tassel's heart... fufufu. My guess you took it from Niveus Pharmaceuticals?'' Jobe nodded.

''- Jobe: I cloned it at the time I freed Nio from the Niveus' facility. I merely used my abilities to clone the heart... I don't know if the fragments of the witch's soul was copied too. ''

''- Vira: Worry not, the power of cloning I gave to you is perfect. Not only you can clone a material with different forms of energy but also the very spirit and will of a living organism. Cloning a heart means nothing. It's all thanks to that woman that we can bring back our own witch.''

''Jobe may be an important and vital ally to Vira Hermes' mysterious plan but he was not aware of her principal goals... everything is dark and he knows nothing about her true intentions. He only cares for his reward... yes, Jobe didn't join Astaroth Queen for free, he wants something that only her and Vira can give to him.''

''- Jobe: There is any reason why the organ of an old witch is so useful to us? And why Nio, a former guinea pig of Lunar Coven is involved to any of it?''

Vira was in good mood and was willing to answer his questions.

''- Vira: Humpf. About Tassel's heart, there is a reason why we had to use her heart for our project. First, the we are going to use this heart to bring back someone back to life. And this "person" is the progenitor of all dark magic in this universe, the individual who created all forms of black magic mankind knows nowadays. So with that in mind, what do you think? Only someone that is related to her by blood can be useful to bring this person back to life... the Salem's Witches, for example.''

''- Jobe: The Order of the Blood Moon... the Salem's Witches. So you're basically saying these witches are related to this... progenitor of all magic.''

''- Vira: Not only them but all other witches in other continents... The Yee Naaldlooshi, djambe, sea witches, sirens... every known type of witch in this world are biologically related to the progenitor of all dark magic in this world. The reason why I asked you to go after Tassel's heart, is more because witches related to the progenitor of all dark magic are disappearing or were exterminated by humanity little by little. Sure, the Revelation of Qliphoth have many magicians who continues to follow her but they are NOT related by blood with the progenitor of all dark magic. That's why I need Tassel's organs or even a small portion of DNA to revive our ally.''

''Jobe stood up and put his hand in his chin, thinking about the Salem Witches. Years ago, when he was conflict with the Witnesses, he remembered Katrina Crane was also a Salem Witch... if all witches were somehow related by blood with this progenitor of all dark magic that Vira is trying to revive then Katrina is also without doubt a descendant of this progenitor of life. But... where does Nio falls under this scheme? Jobe couldn't stop asking that to himself.''

''- Vira: Now... you said that Nio was killed. By whom?''

"................"

In that unnatural silence, only the hesitating voice of Jobe echoed around in a delicate manner.

''- Jobe: Maria Arzonia and... Carl Robinson. I heard they killed her thanks to the failed plot of Michael Langdon's right-hand, Melancholia. ''

''- Vira: Carl Robinson... ahh. That boy Astaroth Queen mentioned before. I guess I can we have plans for him someday. But anyway, did you recover Nio's body.''

Jobe nodded his head.

''- Jobe: I recovered what was left of her body. She is currently frozen in the underground labotaries of Sleepy Hollow. But how exactly Nio falls under this plan? Her body is useless now.''

Vira sharpened her eyes like a knife.

''- Vira: That could be true. A body that was ripped apart by Carl Robinson is useless... by those who cannot see the potential in her remains. The reason why I tried to push Nio to madness is because I needed to introduce a little more of Sin inside of her.''

''Sin... In a religious context, sin is an act of transgression against divine law. Each culture has its own interpretation of what it means to commit a sin.''

''- Jobe: Sin? What do you mean?''

''- Vira: I will not enter in much details but I can say this: Sin is not just a abstract concept of crimes against the divine law. The Blackness is like sin but it has physical and material form that corrupts the physical world and all organisms. The Sin, however, is primordial and exists since the first living being walked upon this existence, dating from centillion years ago--According to Astaroth Queen, it's possible to materialize the sin itself in the form of a disease that corrupts the soul itself. I have been trying to transform the Sin into a physical matter that could corrupt Nio's soul to make her a suitable vessel to our "witch". That's it. ''

Vira was not trying to give much details and stopped there.

''- Vira: And so... the most important thing. Did you get Cuav's DNA?''

''Returning to a previous matter, Jobe had three missions in Sleepy Hollow. He completed two: free Nio from the Lunar Coven project and copy Lady Van Tassel's heart... and the third mission was too get a sample of the malicious entity known as Cuav.''

''Cuav the Caustic was said to be a Black Demon created from the death and despair out of Ansel, the former friend of Malcolm Dreyfuss, who turned Ansel in to Jobe for his petty jealousy. Jobe created this Black Demon to serve him and made him one of Dreyfuss assistants... but in fact this creature was loyalty to a single entity, Moloch himself. After becoming Cuav, Jobe made the Black Demon his right-hand to safeguard the reign of terror on Malcolm Dreyfuss upon the evil Dreyfuss Enterprises after Selina Strawberry split the Niveus Pharmaceuticals from Dreyfuss Enterprises after she realized what happened to Ansel. Not much about this creature is known.''

''- Jobe: It was me who created him. I had to do many annoying time travels to obtain his DNA but it was done without much problems. ''

''Jobe did not want to enter in many details to explain how he got this sample. ''

''- Vira: Heh. I heard you revealed yourself to be one of Astaroth Queen's agents and sent Dreyfuss' soul to her instead of to Moloch. Furthermore, Moloch sent Cuav to kill yoi for betraying him. So... did you enjoy being sliced by your own creation?''

Jobe let out a smile of pleasure.

''- Jobe: I guess not even Moloch himself could detect the curse the Demon King put upon me. Complete immortality.''

''- Vira: Rest assured, you are alive right now. And you even brought me Cuav's DNA, someone who is directly related to Michael Langdon. No... someone who can also directly be linked to Michael Langdon's Legion. This alone is pleasing enough.''

''The Michael Langdon's Legion is one of Michael's many abilities to project himself in a legion of millions and millions of manifestations of himself. They can be considered clones or even distorted versions of Michael's will in form of deformed creatures.''

Jobe then gave Vira another briefcase carrying four bottles of DNA.



''- Vira: Two samples from Cuav and two from the Legion themselves. Am I right?''

Vira's face was shining with the powerful lights of the bottles.

''- Jobe: Yes. I just took three more in case the DNA proved to be manipulated... we are talking about Michael Langdon himself. But why Astaroth Queen would require his DNA?''

''Vira grabbed one of the bottles and closed the briefcase. She pressed a small buttom in the bottle that opened a syringe at the top.''

''- Vira: Astaroth Queen has no interest in any of Moloch's creations. As she would say, a granddaughter is not interested in involving herself with her creepy grandfather. Moloch and Astaroth Queen share this kind of relationship of family... but it's a pity they have different plans. If we were allies, I'm sure I could ask Michael to give me a sample of his own DNA.''

Jobe expressed some angered expressions and looked at Vira with anger.

''- Jobe (think): *Then do it yourself next time! Whore! You and Astaroth Queen have no idea the danger I had to experience just to get that sample! I even had to kidnap Nia that was a test subject of that crazy bitch too!*''

"............................."

Suddenly...



''Without any warning, the sky that was once bright and clean was being dominated by dark clouds of rain and thunder. The wind was getting strong like a storm was approaching them. When Jobe looked back at Vira, he saw...''



- Vira: ...............

''It doesn't take a genius to know what just happened. In less than a minute after Jobe insulted Vira, even a idiot would find out that Vira heard everything that Jobe thought about her. ''

Her eyes were so widened that Jobe shook in fear.

- Jobe: L-Lady Vir--!

''Jobe stopped talking because at that moment he noticed that Vira was reading his mind. As someone who served Astaroth Queen and Vira Hermes, they can read the minds of all their subordinates to discover their true thoughts and intentions. No matter what he said... Vira wouldn't list to him.''

- Vira: Lower you head and bow before me.

Jobe began to sweat in fear and was shaking like never before in his life.

- Vira: Prostate yourself like the dog you are.

Her words echoed in Jobe's head like the voice of Lucifer tormenting a defenseless baby.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Jobe: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



''Like if he was being controlled, Jobe fell in his knees. He didn't even have time to think, his body acted in its own... because right now his body, mind and spirit are completely afraid of the Black Demon lady in front of him. He then put his head against the floor the hard he could, looking his sweat dropping to the floor like drops of water coming from the rain.''

''When he looked forward, he saw Vira's shadow moving like if it was alive. Inside of that shadow, he saw blood and red eyes... those eyes were the souls of all people Vira devoured for thousand years. ''

- Jobe: ...............................



"........................."

''The two stayed in silence for a long time... the only thing that was making sounds in the ears of Jobe was Vira's breathing. Her eyes were empty, showing the darkness and insanity inside of her head and the sound of her saliva as her mouth slowly... slowly was being opened into a psychotic grin of madness.''

''- Jobe: L-L-Lady Vira! Please f-forgive me! I was just stressed due to 4 decades of hard wor--''

''Vira interrupted Jobe with a demonic voice... the same demonic voice of every Black Demon when they lose control over their emotions.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Vira: W̪̪͉͈͈̱͈̝͖̱ḩ̭̫̠̦͈̜̦̦̗o̬̘̩͔̺̘͈̗͖͍ ̢̢͖͓̲̦̜̣̼͜g̳̫̰̳̻̝͙̜̰͜a̧̡͚̬̜̫͚͖̘͖v̡͚̻͚̥͈͎̮͖͉ę̖̟̱̦̥̺̹̰̮ ̧͍̫͍͔̠̣̩̱ͅy̡̱̳̼̩̺̙̣͜ͅo̡̤̙̜̮̬̗̹̦͙u̧̡͇̜̣̗͇̗̬ͅ ̗̠̤̥̘͎̻̰̝̙p̟̲̦̜̪̫̮̰͍͕e͇̯̖͖̙̯̭̫̱ͅr̢̢̺̳̘̺͕̻̘̺m̢͈̙͓͓͚͓̰̠͍i̞̪̫̼͎͓͓͖̞̗s̨̡͉̘̩̩͇͉̞͙ș͇͖͎͔̬̮͕̤͜i̜̖͈̙̜̞̘̮̳̘o̧̜̜͙͇̪͖̰͖͈n̰̣͉̮̞̱̻̗̻̜ ̟̗͚̜̘̳̘̺͍͜ṭ̨̭̘̼̳̱̗͜͜o̧̘͈̼͚̱̲͚̟͜ ͇̫̭̥̞̲͎̯ͅͅt̹̖̤̞̖̞̗̮͚ͅa̧͍̱̤̤̯͍͖̞͜l̺̫̱͔̩̣͓͓͇̳k̢̨̤͎̲̯̼͙͈ͅ?̧̠̯͓̞̣͎̹̬͜ 

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



DEATH

It happened in a single instant.

''There was nothing to think about. At the moment Vira opened her mouth Jobe felt the feeling of death that passed through his body and spirit. He lost all his senses and almost fainted if he wasn't a demon.''

''Just the pressure he got from Vira was enough to shut him up. Now, he was not able to speak properly and was not ready to look into Vira's psychotic face. ''

''Jobe is an immortal demon and was once a Pure-Blooded Devil. In all his billion years of life, he could only feel the feeling of death twice, one when the Demon King of Hell appeared before him to punish him for being disloyal and the second when he met Astaroth Queen. He always thought those two were the only ones who could intimidate him... but now... after many million years, Jobe felt the feeling of death again. And it wasn't pretty at all.''

- Vira: 'Listen to me. When you closed a deal with me and Astaroth Queen, you swore your life to our cause. We accepted you even after you were banned from Hell for being a miserable scumbag who betrayed everyone who trusted in you. For over a century, I recruited hundreds and hundreds of demons on your level and they all accomplished their missions perfectly. Do you think you can act arrogant like if you were the only one who had success in your mission? The Leohart's Cult carried out missions against the forces of Paradise and Mana World... you, on the other hand, was sent to spy on Moloch and his forces while I gave all necessary assistance from above. Do you think you're untouchable because you're cursed with immortality? Do you think you're immune to pain after billions of years without experiencing such feeling in your skin? Do you think you're above my punishment because Astaroth Queen took interest in you? Do you feel protected by Astaroth Queen's interests in you? '

Jobe tried to scream with effort and managed to speak but Vira interrupted him again as her shadow was closer to him.

''- Vira: I was trying to be nice for once... and this is what I get in return. Do you think I didn't see your cowardice? You kept running from the Witnesses and cowardly attacked people weaker than you so you could feel stronger than you truly are? Do you think I never heard your thoughts insulting me and Astaroth Queen for giving you these simple tasks?''

The shadow was closer...

''- Jobe: N-N-NO! THAT'S N-N-N-OT WHAT I'M THINKING! I DID E-EVERYTHING IN MY POWER TO SERVE Y-YOU AND ASTAROTH QUEEN!!''

Vira sharpened her eyes as her smile continued to grow in size.

''- Vira: Are you refuting what I just said? You? A low-level demon?''

".........................."

Jobe's gritted his teeth with all his strength, expecting for the worst to happen.

''- Jobe: L-LADY VIRA! HAVE MERCY! MERCY! PLEASE! PLEASE!''

Vira impined her head and stared at Jobe with a pitful sight.

- Vira: This is NOT how you serve the Revelation of Qliphoth's cause.

Vira then rose her hands towards Jobe who was on the ground and unleashed a powerful charge of electricity at the defenseless Jobe.

[HISS] [HISS] [HISS] [HISS] [HISS]

- Jobe: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

''A blue light illuminated the top of the roof as the dark clouds covered the whole town, allowing the darkness to take over. For almost 4 minutes, Vira continued to torture Jobe with electrecity. The smell of burning skin and flesh was so unbearable that any normal human would have vomited.''

''When Vira stopped her torture, all that was left of Jobe was a pale husk creature with burned flesh and bones, staring at Vira with a expression of terror, despair, fear and panic. That... creature was Jobe, in his low-level demon form. ''

''- Vira: What a miserable sight. To think you were one day a Pure-Blooded Devil. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!''

''Words could not express the feelings that Jobe felt at that moment. Jobe hated that form more than anything, he despised his demonic form so much that he willing to make a human form his TRUE form.''

- Jobe: P-P-P-Plea...se...

''Vira walked towards the husk creature known as Jobe and stepped in his face, putting her boots against his face that hit hard on the ground. At the same time, she lifted her hand and summoned a sword of blood. Jobe wondered if she was going to finish him off right there... if she did, he would be greatful for freeing him from that nightmare.''

''- Vira: Put it in your head, Jobe! Your choices, personality, and identities are meaningless! If the shadows desire it, a saint can become a monster, and a monster can become a saint! It doesn't matter if it's not a choice we'd make, that it goes against our true nature, and it ignores or discards traits we've already shown! There is no point to any of it! Even a pathetic husk like you can be more useful than most strong and skilled demons out there! This is why I'm not going cut your limbs off here... I still have use for you! But until then...''

Vira released his head and walked toward the tip of the building where they were standing.

''- Jobe: L-Lady... Vira... forgive me... I don't w-w-wanna stay in this... f-form...''

''Vira pointed her sword at the capital of Saudi Arabia below her with a malicious grin. All of sudden, a small spiral of blood appeared at the tip of her sword that continued to spin around like a tornado.''

''- Vira: You will thank me later for only keeping you in this form. ''

''The spiral of blood at the tip of Vira's sword then became a huge waterfall of blood. The blood coming from her sword fell toward the ground below their feet, dropping over the streets and immediately formed a huge river of blood.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Voices: 

<p style="text-align:center;">'  R̢̛͙̻̮̦͓̯̉̽̃̉̚̚͜͠e̛̞̭̦͍͙̩͔̥̅̍̊̇̄͝͝g̫̰̯͍̦͈̹̫͗̄̊̒̈́̀̈̚n̡̙͔͍̼̯̖̹̓̆̃̈̄̕͠͝á̢̡͇̜͙͎̘̰͛̏̈́̃͊̓͘ ̞̞̖͇͔͉̲̼̎̔̈́̓̊͛̈́͠ṯ̮͈̰̘̻̫̪̆̃̐̇̑̅̚̚e̡͔͔͖̺̱͓͌͋͂̓̌͘̚͘ͅr̨̭͔̱̝͙͙̗͂͋̎̂͐̐̀͘ṙ̨̢̟͈̥̪̬͚̇͒͋̎̇̔̇á̧̧̮̬̖̮̝̜͆̏̎̌͗̀͘e̫̫͈̙̩̼̘̦͐̆̑̑̐̽̏͝,̢̲̝̞͚̜̰͎͋̂̅̍̓̈̊́ ̞̳̞̹̻͔̙̗̊̈́̎̈́̈́́̚͝c̗͔̱̗͔̰͎̦͌̒̐̿̈͆̕͠ă̢̡̰̩̼͍̝̓̊̋̽̈̔͘͜n̬̬̦͓̖͚̮̪͂́̽̂̔̄̌͝t̛̝̳̯͉̤͎̲́̔͛̄̾̓́͜a̢̪̬̞͉͖̜͕͛́̒̾͆́͋͋t̡̧̘̮̬͎͔̱̑̈́̽̐̄͘͠͠a̜̖̼̲̮̗̺͂̇̑̌͛̕͜͠͝ ͔͖̮̼̪͇̤̮̂̽̊̐͛̽̄͘Ď̖̦͕̫̹̳́͂̎̽̒́͜͝ͅȩ̛̞̤̻͕̘̣̟̿̐̇̈́̒͊̈́o̡͈̻̦̜̤͚̙͋͐͐̓̅̀̀͋,̣̬͍̼̤̹̖̗̊͛̃̽́̈́͆͌ ̢̘̰̙̹͈̻̲̓̔̅̊͌͘͠͝ṕ͔̤̜̤̪͇͕̈́̒̂̒͆͐̚ͅṡ̳̪͖̫̣͚̲̱͒̒̃͗͊̑̍ă̡̧̭̮̪̱̮̮̐̈́̽͌̍̈̍l͇̥̣̫̗͇͔̖̽̏̽̓̂̅̉̚l̡͙̫̠͓̥̠̀̾͗̾͌̃̐̌͜i̞̫̟̙̞͈̙͂̏̌͐̃͛͒̚ͅt̮̹͓͓͇̦̅͗͋̍̔̌͐̈́͜ͅe̥͈̩̗̹̲̦͕̽̅̈́͑̀̄̚͝ ̧͎͖̤͎͇̼̙́̀́̑̀̊̀̐C̻̟̪̯̤͚͈̳̽̔̃̀̓̉͛̀ę͍̯̲̲̫̹̪̅͛̽̀̾͆̕͝ŕ̺̫̭̫̣̰̪̞̒́͐̔̃̂̔n̢̝̺͚̠̹̩͖͊͊͂̌̑̿̉̊u̠͚͎̝̣̦͙̻͑͆̈́̇̀̏̽̃ņ̢͍͓̙̘̭͇̾̋̒͒̓́̈́̈́ń̨͔̜̜̦̟̪̺͐̍͐͊͋̈͋ǫ͍̹͎̬̪̼̙͗̌͗̉̈́̊̈́̚s̡̢͎̬̖̫̲̀̃̌̄̇͆̀͆͜,͚̥̦͓͙̗͈̫̉͋̾̽̃̄̕͘ ̹̘͕͎̳̯̓̂̓̓̒͆͐̏ͅͅR̦̫̺̺͖̙̻͎͗̿̀́͛̉͘̚e̢͙̗͔͉̜̯̱̎̓̈́͛̾̐͛̎ģ̻̠̲̹̠̺̬͌͆͐̓́̇̄͝n̨̗̮͍̻͔̜̎̀̀͑́͑̉͝ͅâ͓͉̻̰̘̤̪̋̈́̿͑͂̕͜͝ ̱̭̟̥͙̖͇̺͑̏͋̿̽͛̈́͝ẗ̨̛͓͖̠͕̹͕͔́͗̓̌̕͝͝ę̩̗̰̯̭̱͙͆̍̅̅̈͌̚͝ṛ̡̦̲̙͉̼̦̔̀̑͗͂̈́̂̕r̩̭͈̞̘̺͎̟̈́̅̈́̆̍͆̐̈ả̢͓̞̤̞͚͍̅͒͛̈́̓̌͝ͅę̜͖͈̭̞͖͍͋̎̈́̒̐̾͠͝,̢̩͚̪̱͚̥̃̽͂͂͗͆̽̚͜ ̨̝͇͈̜̪̣͙͋̒͆͑̔͆̊̓c̢̨̨̰͉̻̭̫̊͊̉̇̌̒̇͝a̰̥̜͓̰̹̙̠̎̈́̍̄̑͑͘̕n̮̥̘͙͍̳͇̈́́̀̂̀̕͜͠͠t̯̥̜̙̤̯̆̿̂̈̄̕̕̚͜ͅā̢̨͇̥̲̲̰͛̓̊̃͜͝͝͠t̡̨͔̘͔̳̞͋̃̍͋̐̐̚͜͝a̢̻͖͖͔͙̲̠̅̓̋̊͂̎̊̀ ̡̨̮̲͉̺͍͚̋́̅͗̔́̎͝Ḑ̘̙͓͉̖̬́͛̿̀͛̐͌͜͝e̡̨̦̪̞̝̦̅̅͆̇̄̾̆̓ͅạ̧̛͕͚̤͉̠͔̿̌̈́͗̅͋̽ ̦̜͕͔̖̩̮̫̋̓͐̿̇̚͘̚p̧̲͓͖̪̳͙̝̃̐́̈͂̓͝͝s͕̟̰̹̝̞̙̫̑̀̊̌͂̿̚̚a͍̭̲̫̠̰̘͍̅̑̉̈̇͗̔̊ḷ̫̮͙̮̞̻̖̂̏̿̇͋͋̓͝l̡̛̹̹͙̭͙̫̝̃̐͋̑̑͑͠í͈͉̪̭͓̟̱̙̑͋̇̓̈́͘͝ṱ̙̜̣̣̱̺̳̇̿̓̓͗͌͝͠ë̛͉̣̭͎͚̗̲̪́̈́́̓͌̀̕ ͇̣̠͎͕̭̥̳̒̎͗̀́̇̉̊A̡͖̻̹̻͕̳͂̇͂̈́͗̚̕͝ͅŗ͙̼̬̺̙̜͇̽͐̇͐́̂̎͐a̧̩͚͈̗̳͖̅̌̈́̅͆̏̾̆͜d̡̻̜͔͙̻̜͋͂̐̔́̚͘͜͝i̮̤̰̤̮͔̱̻̿̌͋͋̿̽͂͝â̡̮͍̻͚̜̰͕͊̔̌̊̓͠͝.̡̢̢̡̲̱̤̈͒̈́̔͋̏́̚ͅ ̢̢͉̩̱͍̣͋̈̈̿̽̃͘͘ͅc̡̡̰̯͉̠̺͉̎̅̌̇̎̐͂̽a̡̢͕͓͇͔̯̻̍͂͒̄́͊̕͘e̡̗̲̱͍̘̻̹̊͛̆̓̈́͆̄̍l̨̡̤͈̪̲̗̘̃̇͆͐̈́̎̄̍í̡̡̮̬̖̭̲͇́̈́̎̆͑̕ ̨͈̹̪͇̤͖͊̌͒͌̀͊͘͝ͅḐ̢̱̩͉̰̙̱̐͂̑͋͘͘͝͝ë̛̬̠͓̤͔̞̠̩̎͊̓͐̈̐u̜̼̫͓̱͕̙̗̎͋̉͋̈́͋̓̍s͓̫̯̜̜͕̠͊̈́̀̆͊̀̎͝ͅ,̛̟͎̝̯͔̠̿́̈́̌͆͛͜͠ͅ ̬̻̭̣̳̘̼̮̒̔̏̌̌͛̆̕D̨̝̥͔̥͉̘̂́̊͆̉̓̚͜͠e̤̝͖̥̯̜̝̪̓́̐͌̓͂̄̾u̧̢̩̺̟̤̮̞̅̌͛̎̽̐͠͠ş̱͉͕̮̭̯̱̀̌̄̉͛̓̎̊ ̡̨̬̩̤̣̠̭̊̒͑͊͆̑̏̚ţ͙̩͈̥̞͇̗̇̆̔̏̒̽̔͠ȩ̛̣̹̼̜͖̦̦̓̌͆̊̈́͊̎r̩͕͉̬̞̱̼̊͆͊͐̂̓͋̋͜r͉̤̪̹̖͎̗̻͂̇̋̒̄̈͌̀a̡̠̣̹̼͙͚̣̔̀͛͂́͐͠͝e̮̙͈̜̟͇̿͗̾̉͋͒͜͠͝ͅ,̡̘̩̻͎͕̍̔́̔͒̅͠͝ͅͅ ̜͉͉̳͙̤͈̓̃̀͒́̊̔̕͜H̨̗̤̮͖̳͈͓͛̆̏̉̽̈́̽̑ư̼̦͉̦̬̯̟̥͑͗͌͑̉̈́̕m̢̨͓̲̙̭̺͕͑͂̉́̇̄͘͠ỉ͈̟̖͉̠̰̹̔̄̏̓̓͜͠͝l̢̡̖̘̜̞̤̣̏̽̅͒̃̀͋̉i̧͙͍̰͓̬̩͋̇͗̓̿̈̔͜͠t̝̘̪̯̝̻̹͓̍̋͑̽̾̽̚͝ę̛̖̺̼͙̳͇͚́͊̈́̀̓̃͋ŗ̨̼̣̜̙͎̝̎̾́͐̋̈́̍̾ ̢̬̭̳͕̜̦̹̃̒̓̾̑́̕̚ḿ̨̢̛͓͕̫̖̯̬̍͛̅͘̚͝ȃ̘͕̭̗̖̭̳̠̌̊͊̒̎͘͝j̢͚͇̪̣̤̼́͋̈́́̀͊̀̆͜e͚̪̦̙̘̭̙̋̈́̅͆̂̂̓̔͜š̡̰̙̣̻̗̮͈̈́́̎̓̃̇̅t̛̞͚͎̭̹̹̯̼͆̓̈́̎́͘͠ȁ̭̺͈͚̣̟̲̗̎̄͆̽̽̓́t̡̢̙̥͓̬̳̅͊́͊̐̂́̈ͅį̡̛̲͇͚̗̞͇̋́̾̿̓̚͝ ͎̖͎̩͚͓̃̊̍̓̅̉̊͋͜ͅg̩̩̲̩̤̱͕͉̈̾̐͐̑͐̒̅l̡̢͚̠̤̣̞̲̽́́̔̆̉͘̚o̱̤̳̭͇̼̙̙̿́͐̎̿̈́͌͂r̛͚̜̗͕̖̠̯̩̃͐̂̏̓͘̕į̛͍͎͉̪̗͚͉̑͗̐̒̃̍͐á̯̯͖͍͇̥̱͎̀̃̋̽̈́̕͝ȅ̩̤̗̖̺͉͕͔̋͊̋̀̾̋͝ ̡̨͍̟͎͈͙̜̈́̃̅̓́͊̂̇t̬̯͖̜̤̺͚̘̿̇̅̽͊͝͝͝ư̢̘̹̜̦̼̥͖͒̈́̐͊̆̚̕ă̡̧̡̝͔̘͓̌̋͛̔̚̕̕ͅȇ͎̲͙͉͖͕͚̠͗͂͋̽̓̀͘ ̛̙̣̝̗̦̣̩̼́̓͛̅͘͠͠s̪̙͚̥̥̬͙̍̅͛̒̋́̐̕͜ŭ̬̮͔̹͓̮̬̠̑̊̓͋̈͘͝p̢̻̳̫͓͙̳̣̌͋̒̇̃̒́͠p̨̰̖̥͓̰̫̲͂̋̉͛͆͘͝͠l̥̥̭̳͎͚̥̟͛͐̅̀̓̓͗̕i͙͇̻̪̠̝̮̙̽́͛̈́̆̄̐͝c̡̙̲̦͓͉̱̻̏̍̅̒̉͒̀͘a̹͚̱̲̲͓̞̦̽̏̆̈́͆̾͊͝m̨̭̙̞͓̹͉͛̈́̐͑̐̾̕͝ͅů̳̞̝̠̦̼̩̇́̓̂͘̚͜͠s͉͚̪̹͕͔̱̽̒́̄̇̈́͛̕͜ ̼̗͔̙̙̼̤͐̔̑̾͛̌̂̚͜U̡̡͓̭̻̼͙͋͒̉͋̿͗̈͆ͅṯ̡̨̣̬̘̩̥̃̀͋̇̑̎͑̚ ͕͕̜̳̝͓̰̈́̑̉̆̔́͜͝͠ạ͕͎̩̗̟͕̲̿̈̌̃̐̿͒͝b̩̭̜̺̳̪̥͙̈́̎̑̌͋͝͝͠ ̛̛͖̙̯̥̹͖̩͈̀̍́͆̿̃o͍̱͕̪̪̺͎̲͗͌͌̀̎͂̎͆m̡̺͚̘̲̮̥͎̆̂̂̽́̑̊͒ṋ͓̹͙̮̻̝̝̈́͊̏̈́̒̍͐̊i̧̧̛͇͈͓͕͓̽͗̂̏͂̆̕ͅ ̧̹͓͕̲̹͇̦̏̉̐̀͆̔̐̍ḯ̧̛͖̱̖̣̺̖̯̔͊̆̽͘̕n̢͕̳̙͍̟̻̦̑͛̀̋͂̊̉͗f̣̟̜͚͖̺̗̮͗̾́̿̈́̇̿̓ȩ̡̲̙̱̩̱̑͗̈͛̏̓̾͘͜r̡̢͓̦͕͕̹͒̄̌͐͒͆̋͝ͅn̠͉̣͎̹̞̽͂̎̈́̄̉̚͜͜͝a̫̮̘̼͓͙̬̿͆̄̑́͛͘͝ͅĺ̡̞̟̠̣̣̺̲̍͋̂́̍͘͝ĭ̖̹̩͇̤̮͙͔̑̉̌̋͐̓͌ų̧̡͔̭̪̝̥̐́̎̈̿̃͘̚m̗̗̮̬̪̺͚͕̃͑̀̈́̐̚͘͝ ̬̟͇̳̠͍̜̻̉̓̊̿̎̇̂̑s̢̼̟̼̹͕̗̎́̏̔͊́̔͘ͅp̡̭̯̦̠͕̯͉̄̑̇̎͐͆̓̍i̡̘̹̲̙̻̟͇̓͗͐̓͒̌̄̕r̗̣͖̯̞͓͈̗͛̌̏͐̂͂̿̄í̧̛̛̟̬͉̳̠̝͖͂̊̃͗͝t̨̧͖̲̻̹̭̟̉͒̈́͐͑̈͆͠ų͙̭̜̣̞̟́͛̈́̊̓̿̃͘ͅų̬̭̙̲̦͇͇̏̉̾͑̿͂̒̕m̡̝̰̥̞̝̞̭̃̀̋͊̄͛͠͝ ̧͚̦͔̻̗̫̰͗̍̔̎̿́̀̀p̨̢̛͙̰̦̖͈͍̈̏̌͒̂͗͌ȏ̡̘͈̰̠̙͉̮̿̊̃͋̉̂̀ṱ̣̮̜̻͉̤̦͗̀̈́͋͒͊͛̚e̼̯̖̙͎͖̻̝͂̍͗͌̒̅̈́͛ṣ̺̪͙̠͇͙̯̃͌̑̊̂̕͝͝ṭ̡͓̻̬̺̻̣̄̆̔͐̔͋͆̚ä͖̰͎̣͔̩̦͓́̌͗͛̓͊͑͝ẗ̡͎̣̪̺̗̖́̏̈́̐͛͌͘͜͝ė̡͔̘̘̦͓̟́͋̉͐̉̒͆ͅ,̛̦̙͔͉̪͚̯͇͒͆̓̂͘͝͝ ̢̗͕̩̲̲͓̋͋̈́̈́͛̕͜͠L̺̣͔̠̜̯̮̼̑̿̽̓͑̈́̌̚ä̯̩͉͇̜̫̖̍̈́̃̍͑͘͜͠q̨̡͎͇̠͈͉̲̒̇̓̎͂̕͠͝u̮͔͉̺͇̜̲̙̍̾̿̐̆̕̕͝ę͔̝̣̭͍̣̐̑̔̒̔͆͘͠ͅő̱̬̖̬̱̯̖̮́̇̐̓̓̕͝,̡̡͔̗̯̺̰̭̇̒̆̓̽̃͊̽ ̛̜͎̻̗̬̫͔̖̈́̆̂̅̋̇͝ã̢͚̳̹̺̯̼̅́̄̈́͌̏̈́͜ň͖̯̬͙͉̭̬͔̒̌͋͒̈́̅͝d̨͙͖͇͙̰͕͚̓͑́̈́̽̂͝͝ ̨͚̖̞͈̜̜̇͋̀̌̊̽͛̑ͅd̻̼͕̜͇̳͍̣͆̈́̀͐̀͊́͛ę̺͍͚̤̹̗̩̈́̿̾̅̽̏͒͝c͕̙̣̞͔͙̘̺͆̄͛̐̆̓̉̋e͇͖̙͙͚͕͚͋̀̅̒̐̅͒̕ͅp̨̛̛̛͇͈̻̟͔̱͍̀̽͑͛̕t͇̥̭͎̳̜͖̹̎̓̍̓͐͒̕̕i̧̠̭̙̺͔͖͉̐̉̐͊͆͘̕͝ǫ̺̫̭̱̟͇̈̂̔̎͘͜͝͠͠n͔̠̺͎̲̯͖͋̓̑́̿̎̋̚ͅę̡̱͚͍͈͉̪̽̈́͛̈́͌͑̈́̈́ ̧̡̣̺̟̙͍̦̊̃̐̂̉̉̚͠ń̻͖̱͇͔̹̙͈͋̈́́̚̚͝͠e̡̡͍̹̮̝̜͈̽͛̅͌̀̋͆͝q̨̺̘̭̖̦̬̝̈́̊̄̽̃̊̑̕u͎̦̞̘̝̲̱͍̇̑̃͆͆͆̉̀i̢̻̦̺̞̠̠̻͑̄͊̆́̑͊͝ṫ̡̡̯͇͖͕͕̦̏̊̄̊̌͂͝i̛͔̩̣̞̺̤̻̟͛̀́̾̌̌̽a̟͔͍̝͍̼̲͊̏͐̅͊͆̕͜͝,̢̪͙̮̖̦̺̭̌̽̂̿̍̋̎͝ ̫͉̠͉͚̞̘̺̈́̓̉͑̐̈́̓͘O̧̮̰͓̜̲̣̭͒̏͆͛͊̊̓̈m̯͍͕͇̟̺͖͐̇͗̊͋́́̚ͅǹ̢̮̲̤̺͚̹͎̃̏̅͊̀̌͘í̧̧̳̠̗̣̺̠̆̑̈́̄͑̍͐s̫̤͇̯̠̖̩̩̑͆͌̄̀̾̇̚ ̡̜̲̝̤̖͈̝̎̔̈̂̓̋̒̀f̱̤͕̤̫͇̹̾̒̇͂̀͌͒̓ͅä͖͖͔̟͔̣̘̱́̂̍͑̒̆̉͝ĺ̢̯̖̩̮͕͈̞̓̿̇̐͋͐̉l̡̢̗͎̼͚͔͖̍̑̓̽̆͘͝͝ã̦̩̲̙̹͚͎͎͊̊̅̍͘͝͝c̼͎̬̘͎͈̯̯̈́̈͂̉̀̍̐͝ǐ̡͚̣̺̳͎͎̪̿͌̀́̐̃͝a̢͈̻̫̠͎͎͆̃̆̀̓͘̚͜͠ȇ̘̬̟͕̙̯̞̦̾͑̈́̊̌̃̽,̡͕͙̣͎̤̺́͐̓̓̓̉̎̀ͅ ̗̦̤̻̣͙͉̫̈́̔̒͒̈́̑͒̈́ļ̮̬̩̗̰͚̠̇̔͐͗͐̈́̿͝î̛̲̯͙̬̺̮̲̻̾̐̓̌̀͠b̧͉̺͙̜̼̜̎̓̽̓̊̒́́͜e̛̝̙̳͈̼̘̜̪͌̐̽̄̓̄͝r͍̰̼͍͙̦̦͋͐̈̆̓̿͌͜͝a̙̻̜͚̜͇̩̜͐͋͆͌̉͒͝͝ ̨̢̺͉̫̺̩́̈́͑̍̆̈́͒̎ͅň̢̡̻̩͇̫͖͑̂̓̀̍͑̕͜o̹͔͓̜̰̘̝̘̒̓̍̐͌͑̚͠ś̬̩̯͍̦͍̘̐̐̽̀̈͂̕ͅ,̛̛̯̙̜̜͓̥̪̦͊͊͊́̾̚ ͉̙͇̼͚̺̬͔͋̇̀͆̕͘͝͝ď̡̡̧̝͚͖̜͓͗͊̈́̑̉͌͝ơ̡̲̦̩̞̺͎̠̒̎̋͐͐̏̇m̛̬͍͎̱̟͕̫̬̄̿͋̿̀̈́͂i̹̫̝̗͖̭͈̊́͊̽͌̀̀̕ͅṇ͇̝̱̻̺̗̲̓͒͐̈̋͗͝͝ȧ͉̹̠͖̯̞̰̽̒̋́̂̿͜͝ț̥̤̟̪̘̣̮͌̈́͒̓̈́̈̎͝e̳̤̥̙̝̳͒̋͆̿̇̓͊̓͜ͅs̞̰̠̺͉̩̖̋̋͒̋́̂̐̓͜.̡̨͓̘̠̪̗͆̀̒͗̊̀͘͝ͅ ̝͕̟͇̬̹̙̫̽̇̀͆͊͊̚͝Ė̩͈͇͍̼͍͕͔̇̌̿́̄̓̕x̨̛̼̱̤̤̟̬́̒̓̐̄̚̚ͅo̧͎̫͔̼̟͈̻̓̈́͛̑̊̋̅͌r͍̫͈̦̖̭̻̎̀̀̈̌̉̌̃͜c͔̯̜̻͇͖̳͓̔̉͂̈͆̀͝͠i̝̲̰͓̼͇͆̅̅̆̃͂͛͌ͅͅz̬͈̼͈̻̮̜͎͗̇̓̔̀̉̃̋a͉̦̼̼͖̖̭͕͊̽̈́̑̑̈́̇̄m͚̘̮͕̫͕̼͇̍̓̃̌̿̐͂̕u̻̪̙͔̯̭̱̤̽́̏́̄̆͊̈s̛̛̜͓̟̻͍̩̘̱̐̀̓̄̋̄ ̢̢̞̫̟̜̗̭̊̓̾̓͑̇͘͝y̡̹̰͉̥̗̙͚͐̽̇́̊̚͠͝ớ̻̦͕̣̳͙̪̙̂̓̌̆̀̈ṳ̗̦̩̮͚̦̤͐͆̈́̄̊́̕̚ ̧̢̭͈͙͇̺̘̄͆̑̓̀̔̽͝o̗̹͇͕̤̤̯͗̔̃́̀́̚͜͝m̡̧̫̟̺̹̯͖̑̏̏̒̉̆̑̉n̡̖͉̺̺͈̭͈̑͊̽͊̃̀̕͝i̦̦̲̭͓͚͓̬͗̓̑̑̓͊̈́̚s̢̼̬̜̳̯̮͙̓̽̅͗̀̄̕̚ ͈̥̤̪͔͚͈͚̃̋̌̀̾̽̾̉í̻̪̼̲̩̺̮̫̄̆̋́̔̎̏m̢͖̯̝͕͉̹̑͗̍̈́͒͛̓͝ͅm͖͍̖͖̗͉̳̬̀̔͆͐͗͛̽͝ǔ̧͎̼͈̼͉͕̥̉̈͐̚̚͘̕n̮͚̳͙̮̼͓̜͂̀̍̓̈́͐̊̚d̖̜̮̟͇̪͉̽̌̎͒͗͆͝͝ͅu̧̧̳̰̬̘̱͐̊͑̓̀̅̊̄ͅş̫̱̝͕͈̩̲͒̔̅̿͋̓͋̕ ̧̨̪͙̦̬͉̜͆͒̌̀̈͑̍͘s̛̻̗̖͚̜̘̜̹̑̾́͑̉͒͝p͉͎̩͇̞̻̜̅͑̈́͆͆̃͆͜͝i͈̻͔̯̞͉͚̭͌̄̀͐́̄̎͘ŗ͕͙̼̠̳̃̈́͐̆̂̃͘͜͝ͅi͉̙͙̘͍͖̱̔̋͊͊̒̂̽̍͜t̡̮̞͔̗̼̳̤͑̊̅͊̈́̓̾͝ư̥̬̳̖̖̜͉̔̒͋̔͛͘͘͜s̛̛̖͇͙̻̹̤͖͓̆͊̀͑̀͠ ̢̪̫̹̻̟͖̥́̒̂̾̈́͐͆̍O̱̻͇͖͍̠̲̽͆͐̄̕͘͠͠ͅm̛̛̠̳̼̙̮̲͔̦̒͆̀̇̈́́ń̨̢̛̼͍̭̖̜̙̈́͋͐͐͑̾i̢̥̞̪̳͉̪̩̅̈̒̐̇͊͆͘ś̯̙̙͙̤͉̩̬̔̆̑̇͗̊͠ ̳̗͈̺̠̳̞̩̎̈́͆̑͛͐̑̚s͕̠̳̟̘̰͖̈́̉͐̈́͘̚̚͠ͅȃ̡̢̠͓̙̝̠͉͋̎̏̉̍͒͘t̢̬̩̭̼̰̣̠̆̓͗̀̏͌̓͠a̧̧͉̯̘̠̫̳͌̿̅͐́̐̿̀n̟̭͙͚͇̭̩̺̍́̅̀͌̔͆͝i̡͙̼͇̥͎͙͍͋̃͊͐̍̿̿̈́c̛̛̤͇̺̤̳̜̭̤̒́̐̓̎͠a̢̢̹̖̘̺̠̪͌̀̉͂̔̆͝͠ ͙͉̬̼͎͇̹̉́͛̒̾̍̾͜͠p̯͍̲̝̙̘͔̰̉͆̋̈́̊͑̚͠ǫ͚̼̖̖̠̝͉̃̇̈́̃͘͘̕͝t̛̞͚̦̠̹̖̼̋̏͛̓̕͝͝ͅe̗̮̮̱͚͓̞̓͑́̋́̒̐̌͜s̖̲̖̗̜̱̞͈̀̉̒͐͆̔́̉ţ̙̝͓̫̜̰̼͛́̓̋͒̈́̚̚a̡̟̤͓͙̪̮̋̓̍̌̈͆̑̑ͅs̡̢͎̙̥̯̺̤̀͊͆̓͒́͆̐,̛̛͕͉̦̤̠͍̗͙̊̌̇̒̀͠ ̱͙̜̟̹͙̭͎̀̀̀̔̋̓̈́̕ơ̰̳͈̣̰͖̖̤̋̓̍̓͒͊͘m̪̲̪̯͕̱̼̭̀̇̊̎̎̉́͂ņ̢̘͙͈̤͕̆̃̀̄̄̂̃͋ͅḯ̩͉̘̦̖̤̩̞̆̍̔̿͋̒͘s͓̯̙͚̥̹̯̺̈́̈͗͋́͛͌͌ ̛͓̦̣͎̪͚͖̙͛̇̇͋͑͑͝į̢̪̗̼̞̱̖̓̄̄͛̎̓̒̇n̡͇̻͕̮̝̞͉̅̈́̈́̓͂̈́͠͝c̡̯͎̜̞͙̙̻̔̅́̉̀̈́͌̚ų̳̹̩̩̦̺͇͑̌̂̏͂͂͠͝ṙ̡̩̳͉̜̣̣̋̅̉́͒͜͝͠s̢͙̮̙̪̯̹̻̎͗͌͐̆͌̇̓i̯̟̫͎̲̮̥͔̇͛̽̈́́̔͒̏o͓͚̫̥̘̰͈̜͐͌́̊̍̾̏͝,̛͚͔̬̹̤̥̻̄̾͑̇̔̍̓ͅ ͈͎̪͍͙̥̱͆̅̎͂̒̍̆͐ͅĮ̛̖̖̝̙̞̥̓̆̇̐̈́̀̚ͅn̨̝͉̻͔̗̝̉̄̈́́̐̈́͑̂͜ḟ̡͉͖̞̹̲̩̠͌̓́̋̿͆͋e̛̖̲̙͍̼̰̰͆̅̀̓͝͝͝ͅr̢̞̣͚̻̙̘̞̽̍̀̏̒̊͆͑n̫͙̺͖̖̜̹͉̿͗̈̿̈́͗͂͋ą̧̱̭̞͈̻̓̂̎̀͗͗̾̕ͅl̺̖̦̱͖̞͇̏̀̂̈͊̓̐̕ͅí̡̪̼̻͈̟͉̄̂͒̒͗͘͜͝s̨̡̛͙͓̙̪̝̒̊̏̏̓̎̓͜ ̨̦̫̣͈͎̦̜̑̈́̍́̑̎̀͠a̛̛͕̼͇̜͓͚͖̞͋̍͂͛́̕ḏ͈̬͙͖͕̮̌̈͛̉̈́̈̏̍ͅv̨̯͎̫͍̖̫̠͊̅͌̄̽́̓̍ȩ͚̳̠̙̩̳̩͛̑̄͗̿̕͝͝r̡̹̫̺͎͓̥̻̎̈́́̊̈͌̕̚ş͉̜͇̙̙̼̪̍͊̄̾̏̅͗͠a̱̠͎͕̰͓̻̽̀͌̽̀̈́̄̽͜r͈̺̙̬̲̺̥̣͂̎̉̏̈́̇̅̔i̧͙̫̮̻̺͙̇́̌͂̉͊̕͝ͅi̧̭̝̮͚̜̘͙͆̃̋͊͑̅͛͘,̺̼̤̘̬̘̱̪̋̎̅̄̎̽̈́̆ ̡͓͚̺̝̗̲̂͌̍̽͗͐͑̃͜o̧͔̭̫̭͔̫̿̍͛̃̆̀̓͘ͅḿ̨̢̛͎̯͚̻̥̍̿̽̊͜͝͠n̳̩̖̮̖͙̱̺̈́͋̏̊̑̆͠͝î̻̦̼̜̬̼̙̔̓́̍̈́̕͘ͅs͍̭̩̜̟͔͔͗̾̎́̈́̒͋͜͝ ͚̰͚̹͇̭́̏͑̿͐͐͘͜͜͠l̯͚̥̗̝͈̖͛̋̑̑̏͆͆͘͜ȩ̛͍͚̟̞̻͙͒̿̌̈͗͘̕͜g̡̖͎͚̰͚͉͍̔́̈́̌̒́͋͝ḯ͔̰̭͙̬̙̹̙̑͐̀͋̕͝͠ö̬͖̞̮̼̬̠́͗͒̅̽̑͘͝ͅ,̰̹̖͍̩̥̩͗̇̆̓́̿̚͜͝ ̧̞̦͙̗̭̱̟͒̀̈́̃͌͐̂͝Ȯ̟̺̭̞̼̮̹̿̆́́̊͊̕͜m̨̨̯̹̻͔̥̅̌̾͗̂̄̾̚ͅn͍̭̠̩͈̞̫̬̈́̇̀͑͒̾̀͝i̢̼̱̮̞͉͓͓̎̏͗̏̓̈́͘͝s͍̲̫̗͎̜̬̜̓̀̎̂́̈͌͠ ̠͓̤͖̼̼͖̗̒̉̉̽̅̃̈́͋ạ͈̳̳̺͕̰̳̉̒̍̍̆̈́̽̚ń̰͔̦̝̲̘̦̪̾͛̄͗̄̕͝d̛̪̘̹̤̻̣̘͛̎͊̓̌̓͜͝ ̧͎͍̲̯̺͔͍͊̍̀̈́̎̂̐̋c̛̬̺͈͖͈̖͚̺͌̆̿̊͛́͠ő̢̥̠͍̯̬̲̦̐̓͒͒̒͌͝ǹ̡̗͇̦̥̰̖̐̄̔̇̀̿͜͠ģ͚̞̫̭̥̥̤̊͒̈̓̌͋̚͝ṛ̨̘̪̙̱̠̹̇̈̈́̎̌́̑͝ę̪̦̦̟̯͖̜̐͋̀̾̎̓̃̚ĝ̬̘̪̼̭͚͎̬̇͌̌͊̾͝͠a̺̺̭̲̙̞̯̯͛̀̍͑̈́̓͠͠ţ͔̳̟̱̺͚͖̃̂̒̈́̀͒͝͠i͖̩̙͕̬̤̩̅͌͛̂̂͒̇͌ͅǫ͕̺̟̯̼̘̪͛̽͐̒̑̈́̌͝ ̳̤̤̲̺̻̰̩̂͂̀̓̌̏͘͘s̞͔͍̤̫̦͚̫̈́͐̅̊̑͆̕̚ë̮̙̪͚̭̦́̓͑͐̉̄̍̚ͅͅc͍͉̟͙̤͔͙̟̀̌̐͋̀͌͌̚t̡̰̘̱̞̘̺̓̊̎͗̎̂͝͝ͅà̡̼̗͍̣̠̘̤͛̽̐́̾̏͘ ̢̣̯͔̤͖̭͓̀͂̍̊͂̈̄͠d̡͔̣͍͕̳͔̀̓́̎͛̈́̽͜͠ĭ̱̼̝̗̠̲̗̓̾͋͌͋͛͘͜a͉̗̝͓̟̞̫̦͑́̑̐̂́̄̉ḃ̬͕̖̝̳̭̰͊̅͌̇̇͂͝ͅo̢̢͚̜̦̳͈͍͗͋͛̊̏̈́͠͠l̛͍̱̬̗͍̺̖̮̿̓̾̎̆͂͝ị̝̖̥͖̟̠̏̈̏́̂́̆͜͝c̰̼̫̮͕̗͎̠͂͗̑̂͒͊̀͆á̺̪̗̠̱̠̻͌̏̍́̕̕͘ͅ.̡̫̥͍̲̹͔̀̈̿̍͂͆̐̕͜ ͔̤̟͇͈͇̤̙̈́͊̏͛̓̓̀̄Ḁ̮̙̪̩̲̳̯̾̍̈̓͌͒͋͝b̡̛̹̜͕̺̜̤̜̂̊̃̂̍̓̌ ̪̰̮̥̜̪͆̄̀̾̄̏̅͘͜͜ĭ͍̼̺͈͎̖̳͇̆̾̾̎͊͘͝ṉ̢̦̘̩͕́́̋̒͋̒͋̐͜ͅs̛͖̟͖̝̩͔̞̈̐́̒̓͑͝ͅi̡̱̞̟͇͇̹͍̇̒̈͆͌̎̚͝d̖̬͖͇͖͓̱́͆̽̂̒̿͝͝ͅi̡̖̥͕̘̙͈̓̄̽̆̂̅̕͜͝ḯ̢̺̥̙͉̱̜͗̈́̓̐̕͘͝ͅs̢̢͓̙͎̱̬̫̾̈́́̄͊͐̀͛ ̛͕̝̬̼̦̺͙̀̋͗̈̽̿͊͜ḑ̬̳͉͉͚̜̙̒̍̈́̐̈̇̃͐ī̻̤͖̤͖͖̭̱̀͂͊̇͒̿̂ä̡̨̙̦̰̹̠́̿̀͆͊͜͝͠b̢̨̧̮̩̣̯̬͗̓͆̏̏̔͊̎ơ̗̪̘̰͚͚͓̪̂̐́̈́͆̓̓ļ̢͍͖̰̫̮͉́̈́͂̅̅̐͘͘į̝͕̼͍̰̫̊̋͆͐͂͑̓̊ͅ,̧̛͖̭̣̭̩͈̯̓͐͋̋̄̌̒ ̗͍̙̼͚̻̠̙͊̌̂͋̿́̅̏l̞̯̠̟̬͈̤̯̾̏͂̎̕͝͠͠i̧͚͔̼͉͍͍͂̾̽̈́̑͗̐́͜b̧̢͇͙̱̦͕̘̄̋̐̾͐̐̓͝é̡͓͓̖̰̭͖͙̓̾̓̀̈́̄͘ŗ̢͓̤͔̰͉̦̍͋̐̆͆͒́͝ä̭̯͖̪̘̱̠͙́̽̂͋̐͗͘͝ ̩͙̗̜̤̪̖̉͂͋͛͌̑̈̆ͅn̠̱͕͕̠̜̱̱̒̒̉̽̍̽͘͝ò̳͕̬͓̦͙͎̳̈́̇̍̌͆͛̀ś̺͖͉̪͓͚̯̫̎͛̆̑͆̈́͋,̛͇̠̥͉͙̹̻̓̊̃̍́̄̓͜ ͕͇͍̝͉͎̜͈͗̌̽́̉̀̓̽d̰̣̻͓̩͓̰̘̓́̆̿̂̇̍̒ọ̧͙͇͎͖̬̽͂̉̿̋̐͜͝͠m̡͎̰͔̘͚̹̩͂̈̑̂̒̃̀͘ḯ̢̩̮͉̩̣̟̣͋͌̀͂̎̑͝n̲͈̠̻͙͔͚͓̉̈́̽̑͊̑͋͠ḁ̹̫̱̲͕̖̞͐̃̍̈́̈́́̽̎ṯ̡̨̩̱̩̩̬͆̾͆̀̅̈́̓̑é͓̼̫̱̩͕̹͐̔̔̆͛͜͝͝ŝ̖̫͙̜̭̥̩̪̃̄̎̈́̌̆̄,̤̟̝̻͓͔͍̟̀͑͐͒̿̒̈͝ ̣̲͕͎̜̗̈́́̓͗̏́̈́̕͜ͅŲ͍̟̰͚̱̞̹̓̌̄̊̏̋͌͝t̻͔̟̯̥̝̩͙̎͋͆̇̈́̓͋̕ ̢͇̻͈̫̲̱̮͋̀̑͗͊̎̆͠ç̢̨͇̦͓͇̺̀͂̀̔́͑̄͝ǫ̧̜̮̙̻̪̌̍̈́̍̏͌́̇͜ṽ͍̹̮͚͔͖͕̱̔̀̉͗͑̽͊ḛ͚̻̭̜̳͍̗̀̃̓̔̉̏̿̕ǹ͕̘̪̘͚͓̦̹̾̐̇͒̓͐͝ ̨̢̪͈͙̲̱̒̈́̅̇̅̓̀̈́͜t̡̛͇̳͕̰͎̤̎̅͛̍̑̄͜͠ú̢̜̱̱̲̼͓̾̎͂̈̀͊͝ͅa̧̟̫̙̮͖̜̯̋͋̑̈́͋͊̽̊m̧̰̙͙̣̜̞̋̏̀̈́̽̌͆͠ͅ ̧͉̞̩̫̖̹̼͂͐̋͑̾̽̍͠ś̢̱͙̫̞̰̣̐́̂͂̆͆͜͠e̛̻̥̬̗̬̺͇̯̓͊̒̐̈́͆͐c̛͈̱͕̫͉͇͔͑͑̈̌͑̚͜͝ų̨̦̲̪̯̤̀̊̅͋͛̽́̌ͅŗ̬͓̹͍̺̻̄̉̓̍̈́̓̚͠ͅa͓̫͕̩̘̟͕͍͗͑͋͊͑̈́͋̇ ̧̢̞͙͎̟̫̤̈̇̿͛̂̍̉͝ẗ̟̯̱͎̰͍̣̯́̊͋́̇́͘̕ḯ̡̗̜̹̙̲̮̮̎͋͆̏̔̓͠b̡̞̝͎͖̮̭̲̀̎̎̂̀͑̊̀į̡̞̙̙͇̽̉͐̉̉̆̕̚͜͜ ̛̺̰̮̤̤͈̪͇̂̉͂̀̈́͂̉l̡̖̼̫̤̙̹̱̈́̆͋̐̌̍̕͠ĩ̤̭͉̪̩̤͖̭͛̀͆̓̚̕͝b̢̘͈̹͓̯̗̍̐̍̈́̐̎͋͌͜ę̤͉̪̹̱͇́̓̓̐̂͑͋̕͜r̡̡̖͕̲̙̲̭̋̉̽̄̎͛̿̒t̗̳̫͈̯̘̣̜̅̂̓̅͆́͊̈ȧ̡͓̗͕̬̼̮̦̀͋͊͆̓͝͠ţ̧̨̥̼̱̣̭͒̀͋̒͆͛̚̚ȩ̭͍̖̭͙̗̝͊̂̍̈́̀͗͘͝ ̡̢̖̭͙͓̣͛̆̀̊̊͒́̂͜s̨̧͙̘̩̟̼͔͆̐̄̊̓̄́̾e͇͇͍̞̝̺͓͕͛͛̿́̆͂̽̚r̢̛̺̝̻͙̪̝̍̅̅̐́̉́͜v̛̖̘͓̖͙͉̻͛̓͐̒͒͜͝͠i͍̲̜̤̫̯͍͔̔̐̽̿̇͗̅͠r̛̙̺̠̠͙̹̫͇͌͂̀̀͒̏͝e̡̛̫̠̞͓̯͍̮̍̒͊̔̿̽͘ ̦͍̗͕͈͓͉͈͋̅͐͆͘̕͝͠f̨̫̰͔̩̺̣͎̈́̓̉̂̈̊̈́̒a̹͚̠͚̫̱̻͛͑̏͐̄̇̍̕͜ç̨̭͇̟͉̗̲̋̃̋͛̾͆̕̕i̡͔̹̖̘̭̖̼̿͂͆͐̆̂̀̓å̧̟̪͉͓̿͂͑́̆̈̐͜ͅͅs̡͈̠̩̹̳͚̖̊̾̓̉͐̇̿̈́,̯̩̩̳̲͈̈́͒̅͊̾̈́̎̅͜͜ ̝̝̻̘͖̺̑̿̈̅̿̇̆̕ͅͅŢ̛̞̙̗͕̥̦̪̿̓̄̾͐͋̈e̢̹̜̺͎͉̪̣̔̓̽̽̉̇̆̕ ̡̨̛̛̬̼̲͓̖̖̇͐̉̓͛͝r̦͇̭͙̘̳̼̔̍̿̇̔̐̀͜͝ỏ͓̰̝̙̲̪̞̝͛͛̓͒͂͑͝g̺͇̳̠̩̣̰̎͐͊̆̈́͑̓͠ͅa͓͖̭̟̜̜̣̹͒̎̏̒̋̃͒͒ṃ̻͕͎̝̣̟͍̂̾́͐͑͒̅͝ŭ̢͔̘̬̝͖͔̼̆̅́̈̓͠͝ş̻̙̫̞̹̙̪͛̌̆͊̒̃͌̕,̦͇̪̭͇̖̠̂̈́͑̓̓͂̋̋͜ ̡͖̤̯̞͚̙̪̇̇͊̄͐̈̀̀ą̢̥͍͕͕͆͆̿̈́̂͑͘͜͜͝ư̲̼̻̟͉̯͎̿̽̈̊̀̍͝ͅd̫̖͕̰̪̳̫̹̏̌̄̎̌͘̕̚ỉ̝͕̹̭̠̗̼̬͒͆͒͗͛̆̓ ̝̹̣̰̟̮͍͙̒̅̌̈́͑͐̕͝ṋ̡͎̘̘͙̠̠̎͗̇̀̉̾͂̚ở̡͎̣̙̳̖̹̙̆͑͆̈́̋͝ś̢̰̰̟̜̠̗̂̍̍̽́̂̇͜!̧̧̰̘̺͍̲̈͌̅͆͒͑̈́͘͜ ̨̻͔̠͉̱͚͊̀͑͂͗̐̎͌ͅƯ̡̢̺̲̣͍̰̽̔̽͗̓̕͝ͅt̢̛̝̣̝̬̣͖̱͂͂̑̅͗̕͠ ̛̺͈͍͓̪̻̲͕͌̏͋͑̒̈́̂í̬͎̹̤̥̗̻̈́͐̈́͒̃̑̈ͅņ̱̟͎̮̱͕͇̿́̀̆̋̿̑͘i̬̳̣̖͙͎̱̘̎͊̾̓͌̈̚͝m̢̧̢̠͕̳̙͈͌̏̾͑͑́̓͠ị̧̛̼̰͍̭͉̥̾͛̈́̑̃́̚c̢͎̼̲̺̤͚̆̓̏̽͌̉͊͝ͅo̬͇̹̥̤̥̹͕͂̐́̑̉̑̉͘ș̫̜̲̯̙̳̫̾̓͒̏́̉͆͝ ̧̣̲͚͉̜̗̙̎͗͛͌͂͆̔̀s̨̤̱̗̝̮͙͍̄̈̀̓͑̂͗͠ä̧̛͈̮̻̪̠̞̆̋̏̑͊̑ͅn̨̹̤̣̫̮͕̲̓̾̽̐̋͂͑̚c̜̥̱͎̝̜͉̻̑͋̎͒̈́̆̀͘t̖̜̖̣̟̘͚̬̅̃̒̇̀̃́͝ä̳̼̟͇͓̬̤͇́͑̅͋̽͛̀͋ẹ̟͎̼̟͕͉͗̆̓̌͂̆͘͠ͅ ̢̗̥̦͓͉̫̯̊̽͒̄̃̃̈́͋c̡̟̲̮̥͔̝̩͛̀̐̌̔̓̌͝ĩ͙͍̭͍͕̪̥̗̀̀̓̑̋̕͝ŗ̞͍̘̺̥̫̿̏̅͋̅̚̚͜͝c̨͖̫͚̜̰̟̔̌̉̉̿̋͊̕ͅù͖̗̥͕̗̮͌̍͛͋͂̋́͜͜l̮̥̥̗̹̲̼̳̒̑̿̀͋͑͝͝ą̨͔͓̙̝̭́͑̃͂̿̍̏͝ͅȇ̢̮͖̟̗͙̠̀̌͛̾͛͑͝ͅ ̢̢̢̹͔̠͓̜̒̈́̉̂͑́́̉h͓̰̦͎̲̟͕͔̋͑͐̍̏͒̑͘ų̨̦̜̞̲̫͚̌̊̀̒̀̽̿͗m̡̨̪͖͍̠̬̫̐̐̔͂͊́̒̀ḯ̡̯̹̙̞̜͉͍̇̒͂̓̐̓ļ̜̳̞̝̟̤͎̂͂͌̍̈́̓͘͝ḯ̧̧̡̺͎̗͈̓̄̑̇̈́̓͒ͅä̺̤̦̺̰̪̞́́̌̊͌̽̚͝ͅr̛̲̻̲̘̠̠̣͕̾̅̊̉̐̉͝e̲̻̟̞̥̙̳̋̒̍͒̃́̎̚ͅ ̰̤̝̱̳̞̝̮̽̽̈́̀͗͛͛̀d̡̛͖͖͕̖͓̫͙̒̔̉̈́̀̚͝i̧̩̲̭̪̙͓͎̒͐͒͗͑̄̆̂g̝̱͈̹̩̦̣̩̽̐̂͒̌̊͊̚ǹ͖͓̞̳̹͎̪͗̅́̀̈͘͜͝e̤͙͓̜͉̟̮͓̐͊̈́͗͐̓̈͠r̨̛̮̥̣̹̱̣̮̆̋͌̊͗̚͘į̪̭̖̤͉͎̯́͌̇̂̓͋̂͘s̢̰͍͎̪̫̬̜͌̋̐͐̓͛̇͌,͙̰̞͓̼̜̜̓̈̆̽͛̍̕͝ͅ ̬̖̯̻̰̰͔̰́͛͆͆͋̆͆͝T̡̢̗̗̯̦͉̺̅̋̿̒̇́̕̕e̞͇̗͖̖̗̪̩͂͂͑̄̋̈̀̽ ̨͔͉̘̳̬̺̰̎̀̈́͂̓͑͛͝r̡̛͕̪͖̰̭͖̐̌̈́̆͌͘ͅǫ̻̙̹̹͓͖͕̈́͐̅̎̀̿͋͝g̤̺͎̮̻̖̠̾́̀̌͑̓͘͝ͅa̢̡͍̺̯̜̠̣͂͋̈́̒̈͗̈́͝m͈̠͖̘͕͚͎̱̊͌̓̋͌̇̌̄u͙̖͍̥͓̦̘͕͆̓͛̊́̇͘͘s͎̝͇͎͖̭̙͈̍̈́̓̇̿̅̒̑,͙͙̮̼̦͔̣̝͐̄̏̈́̏͆͗̚ ̖͓͙̹̪͈̪̇̽̌͋͛͂͗̈͜ȧ̼̙̩̹͕̲̫̮̾̈́͐͋̔̊̚u̥͚̣̝̘̩͎͈͂̋̏̈́̏̌̐͘d̤̖̜̭̦̱͔́̎͒̐͛́̐͌ͅi͈̜̗͎̞̹̙̔̐̓͌̀̒͑̕ͅ ̧̢̯̺̟̤̠̦̒͐͑́̏͌̋̚ǹ̩̗̗̣͉̘͎̺̄͐͋̊͌̉͝o̦̪̤͓̙͈͖̝͗̌̈́́̒̂̂͠š̫͍̥̘̰̘̗̗̊͋̒͛̀̾͘!̛̫̣̹͕͔͋̊͋͋̋̏͜͜͝ͅ ̢̡͚͉̻̼͕͐͗͌́̀̓̽͘ͅT̯̻̹̙̲̦͖̣̋̇̃̓̅͒͐͠e̛̫͉̣͈̝̣̟̓̆̋͐̀̍͠ͅr͍̠̺̤͎̱͎̠͂̌̔̉́͐̓͌r̨̧̫̗͙͙̞͂͊̒͆̍̚̕͝ͅi̡̘̱̥͈̬̲̋̎̏͛̇̚̚͜͝ḇ̡̛̳͙̻̗̥͉̑͐͗͛̽̈͒ị̢͇͉̪͔̻͚̅̊̑̒̆͛̄͘ļ͓͓̙̜̘̫̮́̀̔͂̆̌̿̚į̳͓͈̼̮͓̙̂̓̐̈́̒͌̅͝ş̫̥̻͇͚̣͓͗͐̈́̉̑͌͂͘ ̢̢̛̥͓͓̫̮̞͛͋̀͊͗̕͠D̡̡̜̥̘̙͚̤͐͊̈̿̓̈́͝͠ę̰̩͙͉͈̙̬͋͗̋̊̍́͂̚ṷ̫̭̞̫͚͖̲̈́̅̈́̇̆̑͑s̡̘̪̖͇̯̹̺̀͒̅̈́͋̾̕̕ ̛̪̹̤͇̳̥̼̙̓̑́̈́̋̕͠S̡̛̰̫̳̤͙͇̱̄̽͆͛͊̂́ă̡̢̖͙͕̩̜̇͋̾͐͗̽̚͜n͍̙͚̰͔̝͙̥͊͐̾͌̀͠͝͝c͇̜͙̬̺̟͍͇̎̂̒͌͊̓̍͘t̨͓̺̣͖̤̝̭̔͊̿̉̒̊̔̚u̧̥̺̱̭̺̪̲̓͒̽̇̒̓̿͠a̟͖͍̳̺̖̗̪̔̆̃͊̇͑͛͑ŗ̛̦͚͉̪̲̥̰͛̒̈́̓͐̓̀ǐ̧̢̥͙̼̺̩͖̿́̓́͐̉͛ơ̧̧̡̨̜̠̩͖̄̍͛̇̑̎̚ ̢̛̫̥̙̬͙͉̓̀͒̄̑̇̒͜s͖͔̹̼̜͕͉̺͋̓̽͋̃̓̽͝ų̛͇̺͍̻͍̫͓̐̌̈̃̍̓͘ö̡̜̭͙͈͇͔̻́̋̎̈́̄̔͌͘,̜̭͚̺̗͈͉͍̀͒͋̊̋̀̄͠ ̛͖̬̙̹̘͙̝͍̆̌̈́̅̊̔̚C̡̧̞̫̼̞̺̆͌̈́̽̏̇̒̚ͅe̯̖̺͓̫͇̬͈̔̊͛̉̈͌͗̈r̡̳̦̩͕̞̟͖͐̈́͗̉̅̈͂͘n̺̖̩̣͈͇̠̮̏̏̆̔͋̉̄́ṳ̡̳͚̙͉͍̬̆͗͂̂͂̀̿̕n̦̩̭̟͓̯̳̹͒̉̐̌̈́̊̆͘n̨̠̝̺̘̘̠͗͗̾̎̆͜͠͠͝ǫ̨̣̯͚̲̼̘̽́͌͂́̊͌̚s̨̛̭̬͖̠̩͉̍̑̾̍̑̊̈́͜ ̮̗͔̺͇͇̩̭̔̆̂͑̏͋̅̚î͍̦͉̱̼͖̳́́̍̇̆͜͝͠p̤͔̙̪̤͓̥̲͌̋̒̋̓̌̕͝s̨̨̯̤̠̗̯̔́̆͐̋̾́́ͅé̢̙͕͈͈̗̖̮̄̏͆̊̂̚͝ ̢̛͇̠͓̬̬͖̞̀́̇̽͊̍͛t̫͎̼̝͎̗̣̺̄̒̎͗̓̕͘͝r̡̗̙̜̜̻̼̤̉̓̂̍͌̿̉̊u̡̙͚̮͔͉͍̼̅̔̈́̀̂͋̕͝ḍ̛̦̳̣̹̝̳͇̇̅̈́̓̈̿è̗̼͓̱̹̦̼͛͐̔̋̐̕͜͝r̢̢̞͚͕̗̅̉̒̒̄͘͜͠͠ͅị̧̟̦͕̯̭̯̿̊͑̎̿͑̆̇t̨̻̥͍͈̯̙͕͐͐̄͋͑̓͝͝ ̡̻̦̱̳͉̮͙̒̅̑͆͑͆̕͝v̮͕̗̣̱̭͓̬̅̌̋̃͒̔̄͝í̢̡̼̦̤̥͙̖͆̓̏͊̈́̅͘ŗ̥̦̯̪̘̝͓̂͛̓͒̊͛̀͝t̛̙͉̻̥̼̻͇̺̒̂̓̽̒́͐u̹̪̩̘͓͓͍̔̋̌̃̃͐̕͝ͅt̘̯̬͕͍̘͖͑̆̀̊̈́̊̓̕͜e̡̹͚̣̭̯̼͉̿͌͋́̇̈́̿͛m̨̛̪̦̘̬͕̤̺̓̂͌̈́̐͝͝ ̧̨͉̘̩̥͚̗͛͛̌̎̈́̿͋̚p̢͕̹͎͖͓͚̥̀̄̽̽͂̋͘̕ḻ̨̮̗͇̩̱͙͋̀͌́̈́̏͘͘ȩ̱̱̖͈͓̲̼̀̓́͆̒͗͐͊b͔̞̲̲̞͓̜̃̌̽̀͐̊̔͆͜ỉ̦͕̘̬͎̬̖̙͐̀͆͐̍̕̚ ̜̮̱̹͇͎̪̜̎͐͊̈́̉́̀͑Ŝ̖͓̰͉̤̺̯̰͂̔̒̑͋̏̚u͔̖̖̮̪͔͈̦̓̓̔̈́͋͠͝͝ā̡̢̟̥͉̱̬̺̄͗̃͌́̀͠e̜͚̯͚̲͍̰̜͒̊̋̎̏̎̂̕,͉̯͇͕̜͍̯͈̅̌̐͐̏̔̽͝ ̣̳͙̜̲̯̞̘̓̀̏̊̿͒̚͝Å̧̻̥̥͓͇̠̳͑̈́́̀̆͊͆r̪̦̙̪͓̝͔͒͛̾̌̅̏͜͝͝ą̨̢̨̣̤͉͈̋̆͒͗̈́̒͛̀d̨͈̩̼̖̻̯̪̈́̓̒̀̆̆̇͘i̢̡̛̬̗͉͚̺̮̿̿̂͒̾̊͠a̛͕̜͉̹̲͖̣̰̓̔̑͗͒̉͝ ̨̨͈̬̬̫̞̥̾̂͑̍͑̓͌͝į̢̨̱̤͈̲͔̈́͊̿̀́̇̔͝p̨̮̫͈̮̫̗̹̎͛͂́̎̏̕̕s̢̨̤̲̱͖̫͆̓̋̌̒̀̎̿ͅẽ̛͎͚͎̩̺̤͔̎̏͋͆̋͌ͅ ̜̟͎̙͇̬̮̀͛̓͋̇͒̕̚ͅf̥͓̟̼̞̙̻̬̋̈́̽͆͌̈́̚̕ǭ̛͉͚̫͕̣̲̑̈̿́̑̊͜r̢̳̤͚̻͔͚̻̔̌̎̉̀̅̈́͘t̘͖̠̪͖̤̱̩̍́̐́͊̃͑̌í̧̭̠̘͔̤̱̒̈̀̌͐͗͘ͅt̢͎͎̫̖̬̼͖̃̂̓̉͆̑́̓u̧̩̫̪̱͙̥̟͗̂̈́͆̂̈́̾̕d̢̦̼̼̪̮̥̽́̃̓̓̍̍͘͜ȉ̢̡̤̝̗̱̠̬͌̌̋̀̎̇͝n̮̠͙̻̮̦͈̠̈́̉͌̈́̽̓͋͘è̡̯̟̯̭̖͙̠͒̈̅͌́̿̈́m̡̡̰̯͙̤͕͈͗̈͛́̉̌̿͝ ͉͔̟͈̩͙̜͔̔̇̽̈́́̈́͆̾p̡̦͕̭̝̲̓̈́̾̒͗̓̀͘͜ͅl̢͔͉̹̮̺͒̀̾̏͊́͋͜͜͠ę̨̗̱̼͙̯̻͐̉̓̈́̿̈̄͝b̥͖͖͖͉̺̮͇̈́̀̈́͂͂́́͘i̢̧͇̹̠̙̘̙̅̈͂͗͌̓͋̀ ̨̬̝̲̫͍̤̌̎͌̾̔̇̒͘ͅŞ̰͚͕̲͈̠̙͌̀̂͋͒̅̏̚ǘ͕͖̤̘͕̣̬̠͐͋̃͊͋̅̕ạ̛͕̼̞̗̩̘̜̍̓̎͐͛̾͝ė̛̙̫̙̩̫͚̙̜̋̂̆̎͒͝.͉͚̬̳͉͖͓͎̀̒́̑͋̏̾͝ ̧̨̡̛̹͙̰̦͛͑͂̀̂̕͘ͅB̯̗͓̩̤̬̰̣̍͑̀̅̊͌͘͝è̛̩̪͔̭͍͈͍̔̋̎̄̐̆͜n̡̼͚̻͔̞̳̱̄̃̏͂̈́̋́̅e͎̯͍͖͓̱̗͖͆͌͂̒͑̉̐͝d̠̥̪͕̦̳͕̙́͛̏̍̽̉̕͠į̮̜̝̣͉̲͎̔̎̆̑̑͗̋͝c̦̖̯̹̞̠̫̀̒̂̈́͒́̔̚ͅẗ͖̱̰͖̭̙̬́͂̄́̊́̑͒ͅu̡̝̖̠̖͈̙͇͌̓̈́͒̐͊̍͘s͍̭̯̲̥͚̊̽́̑̓́͊͜͜͠ ̛̹̠̱̥̞͓̯̰̌͊̒͂͛͘̕D̢̲͕͉̞̼̼͕͋́́̅̽̀̍͝ȅ̗̻̜̝̦͈̦̌̾̀͋̍̊͜͠ù̬̬͍͎͇̗̹͍̀̽̍̒̔̐͝s͖̹͔̰̘̣͎͙̑̈̔̾̌̽̈́͠,͙͍̻̱̪̣̞̻̓́̇̍͛̓͆̊ ̧̟̦̠̫͍̜̼̌͒̿͗͆̽͌̚G͇̯̫̳͖̰̺͕̓̂̀̎͆̽͘̕ĺ̢̨͙͍̻̲͕͕̎̋̈́̅͊͠͝ȍ̢̺̹̣̦͉̳̯̀̉̋́̈́̉͘r̪̦̘̮̘̬͖͕͒̄͆͆̐̌͆͝í̠̙̝̥͕͚̲̥͌̄̓͌͛́̾a̡̢̱̼̬̻̣̔̎̿̾̃̈́͊̚ͅ ̢̢͉̗̠̯̬̮̔̓̈́̌̍̍͘͝P̛̛͙̫̩͓̹̘͈̈́̀͂́̀̚͜ḁ̢̟̥̱͕̤͚̐͆̒͒̇̔̔͌t̫̟͉̘͚͖̞̙͛̿̈̈̽͌̚͠ř̻͍̙̗̥̞͙̒̾̔̑̓̓̐͜í̞͚͈̹͍̖̝̯̓̈́̎͑̋̌͒,̨̖̟̠͕̻̜̘̿͑͒͐͌̚͝͠ ̛̛̘͓̭̪̖̺̹̝͋͐̂̔͠͝B̨̮͕̼͖̣̼͖́̓̄͆́͐̐̕e̢̙̮̬͇͕̞͖͂͂͛̏̈́̋̈́͘n̫̯͙̹̦̘͔͇͛͆͐͑̂͒͊̄ė̞̪̦̥̘̭͎̳̊̉͒̑̋͘̕d̡̤͖̞̺̣͍̠̐̋͌̿̋̀̚͝i̡̦̤̙̟̟̰̤͌͆̃͐̀͑̅̿c̣͇͖̗̪̳̜͐́̄͛̓̓͘͜͠t̢̞͈̳̲̪̖̎̅̿̓͊͑͛̈́ͅų̻̱͇͈̩͖̠̏̔͌͋́̄̐͗s͈̼͖̲̜̖̲͓͂̑̑̿̉͋̕͝ ͚̫̲̲͔̻̬̐͗͆̂̽̔͊͝ͅD̡̨̼͉̝͚̳̟͗̊̉͒̓̆̏̎e͙̫̗̤͙̖̠̓́̃̆̀̆̔̑ͅa̮̗͚̹̰̻̠̋̒̓̿̓̃͌̕͜,̨͎̫̙͓͍̙̞͆͒̌͑̌̏͋͝ ̨̡̘̼̩̖̺̒͂̊̉͒̑̾͜͝M̨̰̮̘͓̦̮͙̓̉̆͛͊͋̑͌a͇͍̘̙̼̦͚̹̎̍̄̓͑͂̚͝t͔̻̝̼͈̥͓̹̽͂͐̿͒̍̀̕r̻̹̣̥̬̳̠͔̄̾͂̌͆͋̒̍ì̢̪̞̖̻̹̭̙͌̐̊̽̂̿̆ ̡̥̙͉̥̜͓̲͆͗̓͂̿̽̈́̀g̨̨̳̗͖͙̲͌̀̎́̂̎̑͋ͅl̩͙̦̦͚̹̇̀̍͗̅̋̾̍͜ͅő̢̻̻̝̯̯̫̰̈̓̄́̽̔͘r̨̠̞͖̪̮̘͇̃̉̆̔͆̀̚͠ǐ̛͕͚̲̥̗͕̝̿̌̾̔̒̍͜á̛͔̠͕̰̪̥̞̗͂̌͆̀̏͝!̨͎̰͕̣̻̲̲̈́̂̽͛̽͘̚͝ '

- Vira: 'Now! Go forth my pigs! Devour everything in your way! This country will become your dinner tonight! HAHAHA!!'

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''The river of blood that splatted on the streets exploded like a tsunami. Inside of the tsunami, corpses of all the people Vira devoured started to appear and be dragged alongside the powerful waves.''

''- Jobe: T-This... is...''

The tsunami of blood only continued to grow to the point where even skycrapers were hit by the tsunami, taking them down like sand castles before the tsunami of the apocalypse. - Vira: My little present to this world.

''In mere seconds, hundreds of civilians were caught by the tsunami of blood that gave no warning about its incoming threat. No signals, no horns or transmissions from the government. The tsunami just showed up out of nowhere and engulfed the entire center of Riad.''

The people who were caught by the tsunami of blood disappeared inside of the blood or quickly devoured by the zombies inside of the tsunami that ripped people apart like wet paper.

''The tsunami advanced through the town without obstacles, taking down whole historic monuments. And this is how VIra Hermes summoned the River of Blood that continued to devour the whole Saudi Arabia's country like a true natural disaster.''

- Jobe: Ahhh...

''- Vira: I'm glad you brought me three great news, my little Jobe. You served me well and helped us to further our agenda. But let's be honest there, you low-level demon.''

''Jobe mourned in pain. He felt his body burning like if Vira threw acid at his thin and weak skin. But that wasn't the most painful thing there... what hurt Jobe the most was how Vira was staring at him with a pitful look. Her red eyes were lifeless but her smile was normal as ever... ''

Jobe covered his ears with his skeletic hands.

''- Vira: Jobe. If you wanted to be strong and recover your status as a Pure-Blooded Devil you should have been prepared your body, mind and spirit to answer to the demands of Revelation of Qliphoth. You dared to insult my authority and our great queen with your arrogance. Do you think you can still act like when you were working to Malcom Dreyfuss and Moloch? Wrong. We are not soft like your previous boss. When someone disappoints me or Astaroth Queen, they pay dearly for their failures. If you wanted to act like an arrogant childish brat, you should have stayed serving Moloch and the United Kingdom of America 16 years ago.''

''Vira let out a sigh when she saw Jobe covering his ears, refusing to listen to her words because he was to afraid to confront the reality he was now a low-level demon. At this point, Jobe's ego was completely shattered.''



- Vira: You're truly... a pitful, miserable and pathetic excuse of a demon.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> France ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Paris  <p style="text-align:center;"> Eckidina's Mansion  <p style="text-align:center;"> Garden  <p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 2

''In a place very far away from Brazil, the mastermind of Third World War was flying across the garden of Eckidina KnightWalker's mansion, the Fallen's Essence, the root of evil of all disaster happening around the globe. Because the demonic entity had not legs, he could only fly a few centimeters from the ground.''

Because of the KnightWalker Family's riches, Eckidina had many mansions over the world, even some in nations from Stabilization Union so Eckidina was not present at that mansion at that time.



''As the cruel entity was flying, he suddenly stopped and looked at his palms... For some unknown reason, his palms were shaking.''

- The Fallen: [This is...]

The Fallen inhaled, and tightened his fist.

''- The Fallen: [This emotion... It's been a long time since I felt it. What this is exactly called... Ah, yes. It's fear. What a nostalgic feeling. I don't feel it for thousand years.]''

''Before the Fallen could stop shaking, a blue portal appeared right in front of him all of a sudden. However, he was already waiting for someone to arrive so he was not surprised.''

- The Fallen: [It was about time, blue-skinned inferior.]

''With a rude and racist argument, the Fallen welcomed his minion, who is a female humanoid alien with blue skin but beautiful silver hair. The woman slowly stepped out of the portal and bowed before her Master...''

That alien woman is Towa, the only non-human servant of the Fallen's Essence in the world.



''- Towa: You must excuse me, Master. During my trip, I felt an unpleasant feeling. Since I'm not strong I suffered some serious physical damage.''

''Like the Fallen did a few seconds ago, Towa stared at her palm and saw herself shaking in fear. The reason why she was shaking is unknown but she knows it was caused by an exterior force.''

''- The Fallen: [I see... It was probably because of the negative energy caused by the Hands of Apocalypse' impact over the Earth. Tsk... That Akrak Couteau went to far to test it without our permission.]''

Towa stopped looking at her hand and raised her head in curiousity.



- Towa: Did Towa know about your existence?

The Fallen's Essence was momentarily overtaken by Towa's words.

''- The Fallen: [Well, if I have to say. Yes. The reason why Akrak was able to build the Hlokoust Cannon because of the nuclear crystals that I brought from DEM Empire. The source of power of the Hands of Apocalypse are based in my nuclear crystals that increases its power by draining the sunlight.]''

''Towa lifted the sides of her lips in happiness... But that was not a normal happiness, it was the emotion of a psychopath with a twisted sense of happiness.''



''- Towa: Speaking of Akrak, I bring news from Morte facility. It seems Akrak Couteau is dead along with all her organization. Hours ago, an attack from Ratatoskr, Chronos Empire and other rebels groups was confirmed by Manufacturing Progressive Sciences; the invaders took down completely her operations and forces. Morte base is gone, for the lack of words.''

''The Fallen groaned quietly. He lifted his head and looked towards Towa.''

''- The Fallen: [Oohh... So they did it again. They took down one of my allies... Ratatoskr... I mean--the Rogues. To think they would go so far to the point of attacking us directly. Unit-CM 130 is probably not pleased with Akrak for using the Hand of Apocalypse by her own... But I think he is probably even more angry for having all his arsenal of 900 Hands of Apocalypse destroyed.]''

- Towa: Well, as long he have the Star Killer station under his control, I think losing 900 of satellites will be not a problem.



"...................."

''As they were speaking, footsteps could be heard coming from behind the Fallen's back. The duo looked back to see a dangerous woman has enough power to destroy the entire planet with one finger. Aryana Westcott.''

''- Aryana: What a beautiful day. It's a pity I used to destroy this kind of planets during my time as the ruler of a Multi-Universe... They annoy me.''

''Aryana giggled before stepping a flower with some kind of twisted anti-nature sadism. Even the Fallen's Essence don't hate nature and animals like Aryana as they represent no threat or even support.''

- Towa: Welcome back, Mistress.



As a subordinate of Aryana, it's Towa's duty to show her respect much like she do towards the Fallen's Essence.

- The Fallen: [What brings you here, Empress?]

''The Fallen turned around to see that Aryana was carrying a small tech-pad and extended her hand to give it to him. She was smiling like if something interesting happened.''

''- Aryana: This... See for yourself.''

''The Fallen used telekinesis to carry the tech-pad to his hands and put his eyes upon the tech-pad. When he saw that, he immediately gasped. What he saw there was the image of a Arabian city being burned to the ground with countless shots and explosions happening from all sides. And he knew it was clearly not fictional as it was on point of view from a camera recording live.''



''- The Fallen: [This is... What the hell is the meaning of this?]''

''He clearly shocked watching that but at times of war, cities being burned to the ground is nothing new as the entire world is right at state of war with thousands dying each second in a front lines of all battles happening across the world. However, he was not shocked to see the city burning... He was shocked when he saw the people running on the streets from thousands of humanoid figures chasing them... And they clearly not humans as they were acting like beasts.''

The Fallen started to move his skeletal fingers across the tech-pad and changed the point of view of many security cameras spread out across the unknown Arabic town.

- The Fallen: [It is...]

''After switching the cameras, he finally found one with a perfect point of view. The camera was located in a street near to many bars. ''



''The camera was showing the video of hundreds of civilian Muslims running through the streets in panic from something chasing them. Some civilians even stepped in the heads of others to survive, leading to the chaotic scene of anarchy and chaos. After all civilians had escaped, a river of blood carrying hundreds if not thousands of dead bodies appeared and flooded all corners of the street with blood... The river that was similar to a tsunami of corpses seemed to be chasing the civilians while the zombies inside of it were being carried by the tsunami... ''

No matter from what kind of Hell you came, that scene was literally a nightmare for even the most devilish demons to ever come across reality.

''- Aryana: These are what the cameras from the city of Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, are transmitting. A few hours ago, an unknown river of blood invaded the city and started to devour all civilians and animals in its path, consuming them and turning them into zombies stuck in countless tsunamis of blood. Now, their numbers of death toll are around 3,000,000. You're feeling that too, right? Fear.''

The Fallen's Essence quickly swung his towards Aryana in despair.

''- The Fallen: [A river of blood attacking and consuming the souls of humans to transform their bodies into mindless creatures. No demon in this planetary system have enough power to summon that except for one. Could it be...]''



Aryana then took the tech-pad back from his hands and accessed a new file on the menu, showing the image of ships in space.

''- Aryana: And just 10 minutes ago, NASA captured these photos from the orbit of Saudi Arabia. Those ships don't belong to any known nation of this planet.''

''Aryana showed him the photos of many unknown space ships that were similar to blimps used in World War I and II by Germany but those were not simply blimps... They had the size of Eiffel Tower and had super engines located in its back... More those things were being escorted by many fighters that were similar to UFOs ships.''



- The Fallen: [..........................]

''Aryana let out a devilish grin when she saw the Fallen's Essence for the first time in despair... He was not exactly acting wild or something but he was clearly without reaction and could think nothing.''

- Aryana: I guess you were not expecting for them to suddenly step in and kick you out of the stage, right?

The Fallen slowly turned his head towards Aryana but not before using his energy to dissolve that tech-pad into dust.

''- The Fallen: [So they finally started their move. I was not expecting they would attack now. My whole plan was based into their awakening. If they decided to step in, then it means it is the end of my dearest-wish.]''

''Towa looked at the Fallen's Essence with surprise. She obviously hates him (like everyone) but still he is the most intelligent being she ever met... But now, he was clearly shaking in fear and wrath... Something happened to leave him like that.''

- Towa: Master, what happened?

The Fallen's Essence flew further and passed by Aryana, leaving the two behind but soon he stopped and answered Towa without turning around.



''- The Fallen: [I'm not the only most influential being from another reality from this world aside from Aryana or you here. There is another major force in this universe that has been here for billion years before my birth. Have you ever heard about the infamous... Triggers Hell?]''

''Triggers Hell... Only people from Earth don't know that name but all people and living beings from other universes and dimensions have heard that name at least once in their entire lives.''

''- Towa: Triggers Hell? Isn't that Dark Empire that has control over all evil spirits and supernatural demonic forces of existence? I heard all evil entities we consider to be supernatural come from there. They are active for more time than the existence itself.''



Towa put her hand in her chin while the Fallen's Essence continued.

''- The Fallen: [Yes... Triggers Hell, they have been on this planet for more time than the birth of life... They were the first beings to arrive here. All apparitions of ghosts, evil spirits, legends of mythological monsters, legends of supernatural beings, sea monsters from the Middle Age, possession of humans, black magic, cursed places... They are the source of everything that humans cannot explain through logic... Because they are the very meaning of "non-logical". They are monsters who don't know the difference between good and evil, they just do whatever they want...]''



''Aryana then crossed her arms and teleported away from there... She was familiar with Triggers Hell and was too excited to see what was going to happen once they finally started to move.''

''- The Fallen: [It turns out this organization known as Triggers Hell has been active here on Earth more time than anyone. I was aware of their presence but they were not totally active as they were only using this planet as a minor base while they were busy conquering other worlds... However, Triggers Hell is not the organization in "charge" of this planet... As you know, Triggers Hell has many cults and satanic organization dedicated to dark forces. And of course, they choose one of their groups to rule over this world. This group is known as Revelation of Qliphoth. This name sounds familiar to you?]''

Towa looked at the sky and started to remember what exactly this "Revelation of Qliphoth" is suppose to be.

''- Towa: When I was a child, I heard that name a lot coming from my parents and other alchemists of my town... But to tell the truth, I don't know exactly what they are. I know they are the most influential "clan" of Triggers Hell and by far the most dangerous Clan from any Dark Empire out there... You're telling me this Revelation of Qliphoth has been here on Earth for billion years?''



The Fallen finally turned around and looked straight into Towa's eyes.

''- The Fallen: [Yes, the Revelation of Qliphoth is here in this planet for billion years... Haunting humanity with their worst fears and turning more people to the dark side to feed from their negative emotions to become stronger... They are just like me but more terrifying... Because like I said, they are the source of all supernatural things in this world... My own plan had only one rule in general:  if the Revelation of Qliphoth decided to finally awake from their long sleep after conquering other worlds, I would give up in this war and retreat from this world .]''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Towa gasped at the same second and widened her eyes in shock.

''- Towa: Wait! You're seriously thinking in giving up in everything after 3 decades of long schemes and plans to turn this world into your personal space of power?! How dangerous is the Revelation of Qliphoth anyway?! If they are so powerful why they didn't conquer this world yet?!''

The Fallen slowly shook his head in disappointment but it was only natural for someone like her to disagree with him.

''- The Fallen: [Yes, I value more life than my plan. If I survive, I can wait more 1,000 years to find a new planet to start over again... Because if you are a person related to the Dark Empires, you must know you can't mess with the Revelation of Qliphoth, they are probably even more dangerous than Triggers Hell because of two things: the first is the... Blackness. This thing is a magic virus that spreads like a disease. This black element can turn any living being into a mindless beast or in a demonic race known as Black Demon which is the race of Heis' Black Army you saw back in Aldegyr Kingdom. This thing can turn even Gods into insane beasts who will follow the Revelation of Qliphoth's desires. They used this thing so many times that they already conquered thousands of universes without losing a single soldier or member of their ranks.]''



Towa paid all her attention to the Fallen's word.

''- The Fallen: [... The second thing is... Their leader... Their Goddess and Queen. Their Empress is a High-Level Demon from Triggers Hell and is by extension the strongest female demon of the entire reality. This woman is said to be being saw in many places of the globe in the form a hellhound, a demonic dog with dozens of eyes that feeds of the corpses of the sinners in Hell. Not only the most dangerous and scariest demon out there but the most powerful of them all... She is the evil incarnate, the very cruelty in person. This woman must not be underestimated, she is so superior that not even the Original Fallen, the person who created me, dares to encounter her.]''

The Fallen extended his right hand and tried to grab the sun like if it was just a few centimeters away from him.

''- The Fallen: [You asked that if this Revelation of Qliphoth then why their Goddess didn't conquer this planet a long time ago, right? Well, inferior being, there are only two guesses... The first is: '''she is playing with us... Playing with this world to see its people in terror just for the heck of it...'] 

The Fallen then closed his fists while trying to grab the sun.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - The Fallen: [... Or there is something in this planet she wants.] '

Nowadays
''- Asmodeus: Oh ho. Jobe, huh? It's been 39 million years since I last saw him. Back then, he was known as the Prince of Pain from Hell's Sixth Circle. One of the clans that ruled over the 6th floor of Hell. Probably among the fearest Pure-Blooded Devils of the era, Jobe was evil incarnate so much that not even his own allies dared to be around him. Jobe was a fierce monster who desired to take control of the 6th Floor... of course until the King of Hell himself punished Jobe for breaking the law of the Six Pillars of Hell.''

''Jobe had more background than most though. The fact that Jobe is stuck in a mortal form with limited powers was always a disgrace to him. Jobe was in fact one of the most evil Devils to have ever existed, with a body count between billions; all for the sake of power and domination. ''

''- Vira: So you knew him? ''

''- Asmodeus: Yes, he used to work to me during the Third Reign of Leohart. It was probably around the time that Astaroth Queen was born... 605 billion years ago, I guess. The Devil had no loyalty or honor and was willing to betray anyone in his sight when he got the chance, betraying the trust of his superiors and subordinates who swore to serve him, Jobe was known as the Prince of Betrayal instead. Sometimes, he engaged in acts of cannibalism against other Pure-Blooded Devils, thinking their power would belong to him if he devoured their flesh and spirit. And turns out he was right and grew in power... but compared to the Demon King of Hell and Astaroth Queen, he was very, very, very low. ''

''Vira crossed her arms and giggled. She knew many things about Jobe by now, some things that even the Witnesses let it slip back in 2017 when Jobe dragged the soul of Ichabod Crane to Hell. ''

''- Asmodeus: He served me for billion years. I'm surprised he never betrayed me back then... probably because I was stronger than him at the time. But 39 million years ago, the Demon King of Hell punished Jobe for his disloyalty and stripped him out of his powers and even demonic form. He was forced to live in the mortal world as an immortal human, unable to die no matter what he did to end his life. I heard rumors he joined Moloch's faction in Purgatory and came to Prime Earth around 503 years ago.''

Vira continued Asmodeus' thoughts.

''- Vira: And he served under Moloch for hundred years... of course until Astaroth Queen contacted him. I was there when Astaroth Queen formed an alliance with him. We promised only one thing: our Black Demon DNA. In exchange of serving as our spy in Dreyfuss Enterprise and Moloch's Kingdom, we offered him greater power than he had during his days as a Pure-Blooded Devil. Not only that, his power would be restored but in greater scale. Isn't him cute? He will do everything I and Astaroth Queen says like a pitful dog looking for a bone.''

Vira touched her face once again, in a sarcastic method as she mentioned Jobe.

''- Asmodeus: He WILL betray us, Lady Vira. I know Jobe for a long time. Once he gets what he desires, he will turn his back on us and betray our vow. He is not one to be trusted.''

Asmodeus said that with a displeased expression, obviously feeling repulsive feelings just for speaking about Jobe, one Pure-Blooded Devil he hated for his lack of loyalty and demonic honor.

''- Vira: I know that. Actually, Astaroth Queen and I already knew about that even before recruiting him to our revolutionary cause. But worry not, Astaroth Queen and I have him under control to the point we call him "Pig-Slave". No matter how powerful he gets with the Black Demon DNA, he will be weaker than most of Astaroth's Espadas... weaker than you and everyone else. Times changed, Asmodeus. Old Pure-Blooded Devils are being replaced with new and more powerful devils in hell and other hellish dimensions. Jobe is just a fragment of the past with limited powers and capacity to achieve more skills. He is weak, but he refuses to admit it. Just like that.''

''Vira turned around and began to walk away. The police officers noticed that as well and dared to ask where she was going.''

''- Police Officer: L-Lady Vira! Where are you going?''

Vira stopped walking before she could leave the center.

''- Vira: I am returning to my ship in the skies. I'll watch your operation from above, captain... and of course, you too, Asmodeus. Don't let me down when I had all the work to find you. The same goes to you and the delegate of the Police Civil of Rio de Janeiro. If you fail, you know what comes next.''

Asmodeus and the police officers stood up and bowed before Vira.

'' - Asmodeus & Police Officers: All shall be stained in black! ''

Act 5 - The Seductive Assassin
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe  <p style="text-align:center;"> France  <p style="text-align:center;"> Paris  <p style="text-align:center;"> MPS' Territory  <p style="text-align:center;"> 08:43 PM  <p style="text-align:center;"> 4 minutes later 

Paris is occupied by MPS forces for months now, a sight that was not seen since the Second World War when Germany took control of the control as easy as they controlled most of Europe.

''However, that was not the first time Paris was being occuppied. The KnightWalkers occippied France for decades now and transformed the nation into a super military potence. However, there was a difference between the KnightWalker and MPS occupation. ''

''The KnightWalker Family took control of Paris without firing a single bullet... because it's clear France lost its military might after the Second World War. Under KnightWalker control, France became an "empty" dictatorship, with the KnightWalker controlling more politics and military instead of keeping military control in major states. The police of the state was weakened and the military took control of everything. However, despite the KnightWalker's totalitarian regime that put the military at the top, civilians rarely saw soldiers on the streets. The lack of interest in the military to keep things in control inside of the country resulted in the increase of criminality and anarchy. Besides the poverty and hunger, the people of France had to defend themselves from their own comrades; thugs, psychopaths, thieves, gangsters, rapists, the very worst of humanity.''

''The MPS had a different method. They simply used everything they had in their arsenal and estabilished a brutal bloody state that controlled and watched absolutely everything. The only criminal in the Paris now is the MPS itself... ''

This ground is perfect for the assassin of Godom Empire that was sent to Paris in order to assassinate Unit-CM 130 once the leaders of the KnightWalker Alliance decided to eliminate Unit-CM 130 thanks to his disloyalty with the military pact of the alliance.

- Elsa: What a disturbing place, but everything is in order.

''Elsa was standing in front of Paris' town hall and noticed how movimented the place was. There were scientists, politicians from the sockpuppet party of MPS, security guards, soldiers, droids and even assassins of Zero Numbers. Elsa, a beautiful woman with an unusual dark outfit could easily be mistaken as one of the Zero Numbers.''

''- Elsa (think): *Hmm... I at least need to find someone who is directly in contact with the Zero Numbers. I'm pretty sure a soldier who works at the Ward Walker should be good... a card to enter in the facility to gather information is the first step.*''

''Elsa suddenly caught the sight of a young soldier with an armored suit, typical of any soldier working to MPS... Judging by his face, he wasn't a veteran but a young man who was forced to join the MPS' military to enforce Unit-CM 130's army in Paris. He was once a mere civilian but he is surely a person who works at Ward Walker 000 and was there to escort a scientist.''

- Elsa: Excuse me, sweetie.

''Elsa did not waste time and used her deadly female charm to attract the attention of the young man who was standing still in front of the entrance of the town hall. The young man began to shake in fear, a natural reaction because that woman seemed to be part of the Zero Numbers, assassins with supernatural abilities working to Unit-CM 130, everyone wants to keep distance from them for their own safety.''

''- Soldier: Eh... W-What do you need?''

''The soldier grabbed his gun tightly, expecting for the worse... but there two things in risk here, the boy's life and his innocence. Elsa is a femme fatale who learned not only to use her physical abilities, weapon mastery, sharp senses and superhuman skills, but also her femenine charm. Attracting a naive man is nothing new to her. ''

<p style="text-align:center;">' 10 minutes later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> MPS' Weapon Warehouse '

''Not far away from the town hall there was a weapon warehouse located just 100 meters away from there. In this warehouse, the MPS' security forces put their special goods and weapons. ''

''Despite its security, the warehouse is most of time empty and no living soul can be found. Only MPS soldiers can enter in it, and certainly that man Elsa spotted earlier could enter in it as well.''

''- Elsa: Ahh... Harder... Harder...!''

''Inside of the warehouse, moans of pleasure could be heard, echoing like the voice of a lustful succubus. Somewhere in the warehouse, Elsa was boucing on the top of the young man who was naked on the ground, enjoying the pleasure of having sexual contact with Elsa, the femme fatale of Godom Empire.''

Yes, soon after Elsa seduced the young soldier, she brought him to this warehouse, where she was toying with the man's body and feelings.

''- Soldier: H-Hey! What's your name again?''

Introductions were dispensable, Elsa didn't bother in giving her name to the soldier who was just a prey.

- Elsa: Keep your mouth shut, just focus in keeping your dick hard as rock!

''Indeed, Elsa was not really feeling nothing from that but she was trying to act like if she was enoying it. The young soldier gave himself to his feelings and accepted the pleasure. Normally, this is enough to make men fall in love with Elsa's aggressive nature. Biologically, Elsa's body accepted the man's penis as her private parts were soaked in sexual juices by now... but inside of her head, she was...''

".........................."

''- Elsa: Ahh... this is so boring.''

- Soldier: WHA--!!!

''Elsa suddenly pulled a knife from her back and stabbed the man in his stomach. That was so sudden that the young man did not had time to scream in pain or even ask for help.''

- Soldier: AAA--!

''Elsa pressed the knife against the man's belly and then cut his throat off, spreading blood everywhere around them. Seated on the top of the man's corpse, Elsa gazed at the man's empty eyes with disgust.''

''- Elsa (think): *Eh. Just look at this pathetic excuse of man. He didn't even resist. He has no pride or even loyalty to his duty. He just gave himself in because of a beautiful face and body. All men are like that and those who try to resist it for love for another person will always fall for me. I'll haunt them until they give themselves to me. There is only one man in this world who can fully have me to himself... but he is dead now. Again, why I am doing this? Ah, yes. It's because I feel lonely. Sometimes, a little of pleasure helps me to forget about "him" and move on to hide my depression and sadness. Instead, I only imagine him doing it to me. It only leaves me even more sad. Because I know deep inside we will never have physical and emotional contact again.*''

''A tear fell from Elsa's right eyes as she stood up and cleaned her private parts and put her clothes on. She then used the man's clothes to clean her own face that was full of blood. Looking at the ground, she found the ID card of the soldier and put it in her breast pocket.''

''- Elsa: I seriously should drop this pitful behavior too. Seduce people to satisfy my desires and then killing them when I'm bored... this is the behavior of a repulsive psychopath. In addition, I'm now an assassin of Godom Empire, if master Crow saw me right now he would cut my arm off. Rule 45 of the assassins: "Never play with your prey, finish them when you have the chance."''

''Elsa then calmly walked away, leaving the young man's corpse behind to be found any time. Judging by the MPS' movement, the staff of the warehouse will find this corpse in less than 5 hours. Until there, Elsa will disappear and return to normal activities tomorrow.''

- Elsa: Since I'm here, I'll look around this beautiful town.

The femme fatale calmly left the warehouse, looking at the sky being hidden by the immenses skycrapers around her.

- Elsa (think): *This is gonna be fun.*

Act 6 - Morte's Remains
<p style="text-align:center;"> South America <p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil <p style="text-align:center;"> Amazonia <p style="text-align:center;"> Morte Base's Remains <p style="text-align:center;"> 40 minutes ago

''It's been probably only 3 days since the battle of Morte in the Amazonia jungle but a lot of things happened since then. ''

''To remember the facts, the Base of Morte was a base built by the high-ranked scientist of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, Akrak Couteau, who turned out to be Katarina Couteau's aunt as she was obviously the sister of the late Haruko Couteau. ''

''Desiring to destroy the world's old order and all religions, Akrak built weapons like the Hand of Apocalypse, a super weapon of mass destruction and sold it to the KnightWalkers during Cold War II, something that would bring the complete destruction of Fiore Kingdom and half of Liberty City. Even so, Akrak Couteau was defeated when she gave herself to her emotions and planned a suicidal move. Using the powerful nuclear generator that was built below the grounds of Morte, Akrak tried to blow up the entire South and Central America to take down the "inferior Americans" in a last act of insane devotion to a sick revolutionary cause. Obviously, the Rogues, in partnership with Arzonia Family, managed to avoid this and Morte was destroyed by missiles of Chronos Empire and Ratatoskr's ships.''

''And now, what remains in the place where Morte was standing was only ashes, junkyard and debris. The place where Morte once was was obliterated, leaving behind ruins of one of the deadliest places on Earth.''

''- Girl 1: Hmm... there is nothing here.''

''In the middle of all those debris, two native Brazillians girls from the region were exploring the place. It's not a surprise that Akrak Couteau kidnapped and killed all natives of the region in the radius of 30 kilometers around Morte to get rid of all witnesses. However, not all of them were terminated and saw the explosion of Morte from kilometers away from the local.''

''- Girl 2: Sis! I found some goods here!''

''After 2 days, the natives had arrived and begun to explore the local for materials and goods. The nuclear-like explosion that engulfed Morte was destructive but many precious materials from its structure were intact. Right now, more than 70 natives of the region were searching for precious materials like fortified iron, something that can be sold to other companies.''

''Among those 70 natives, two Brazillians girls who are sibilings were standing in the middle of the the debris, rummaging the ground. One of the sisters found a pit of iron and other materials from the MPS' armored tanks that were buried below giant pipes.''

''- Girl 1: Good job sis! We will take these to daddy before anyone else here! Let's go!''

The girls helped each other to carry a heavy metal pipe.

''- Girl 2: On the count of three. One! Two! Thr--!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Much to their surprise, a giant blue and dark magic circle popped out at the top of the pipe, showing several unknown runes and letters that could only be out of this world. The girls jumped backwards, falling over the debris in fear of the unknown.''

- Girl 1: WHAT IS THAT?!



- Girl 2: I-I-I DON'T KNOW! The girls took some steps away from the magic circle that let out a loud sound of something that could be only described as cosmic sound, like the sound of the gravity of a planet.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - (???): Ḟ̖̠̗̗̣̋Į̨͍͙͇̽̋̿̓̀͒ͅŃ̨̗̖̗̾́̎̕͜͝ͅÄ͖̘̮̞̫́̅̈́́̓̓͜L̡͇̝͇͓͐̐̈́̂̓̓͜L̺̳̦̗͍͒͆͋̑͗͗͜Y̡̧̛͖̺̩̖̌͂̇͐̍



''A few seconds after, a tall and menacing humanoid figure came out the portal. The creature was a tall man with a muscular body and had blue skin. The man also had the face of a goblin with elf ears and red eyes, it was clear that man was not human but some hybrid person with characteristics of a half-human and half-elf. That man also was wearing no T-Shirt and was only wearing a black tight pants with many belts and was using a torn purple hood. That man looking like a Goblin was the same monster who attacked the Witch Cult's secret in North Korea a day ago. ''

''This monster unleashed a horde of monster at the village, letting them kill, mutilate, torture and devour innocent civilians in cold blood to distract the Witch Cult from Vira Hermes' true plan. He is Eclipso, said to be one of Astaroth King's Seven Deadly Sins, representing the sin of Envy.''

''- Eclipso: What an ugly place... beautiful!''

''And then another person came out of the portal, this time, it was a woman. The strange woman jumped beside Eclipso, looking around like if she was enjoying the sight. The woman has red eyes and long purple hair with long bangs that drape between her eyes along with two ahoges. She also has horns similar of a demon's, pointy ears, and big breasts. She is wearing a white tattered dress stained with blood, jewelry consisting of a necklace and ornaments on her horns with her right one having a large crescent and her left one a smaller teardrop-shaped gem, fingerless black gloves, and loose bandages on her left arm.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- (??? 1): B-Bring memories of my d-days at the a-army o-o-of the Darkness 2 million years ago. T-T-T-T-Towns were raided and left in ashes just look this. I never got tired of this.'

''The woman had the voice a shy gothic teenager girl. It was like if she was forcing herself to speak in front of a crowd.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''The girls looking at them from below a mountain of debris shook in fear as they felt a cold and creepy aura coming from those two. Just staring at them felt like if their limbs were about to be cut off. For the first time in their lives, they felt the feeling of death. The feeling of being hopeless in the brink of the abyss of despair.''

''- (??? 1): S-Smell like... molten iron... but mostly important, I smell human flesh.''

The two supernatural creatures looked down to see the two frightned girls, trembling like if they were having seizures.

"....................."

''- Eclipso: Ah yes, I smell them too. Danua Gretel, wipe them out.''

''Eclipso ordered the pale woman named Danua Gretel, to kill the two girls in front of them. Without hesitating, Gretel threw two of the scary dolls she was carrying at the girls.''

- Gretel: Y-You two will m-make a fine addition to my collection.

''The dolls then began to float and opened their mouths, revealing a purple light where hundreds of human screams could be heard. The light immediately started to suck out the souls of the girls.''

''- Girl 1: WHAT IS IT?! HELP!! HELP!!!!!!! HELP!!!!''

''- Girl 2: IT HURTS!! SOMEONE!!! HELP US!!!! PLEA--!''

''Before anyone could even hear them, the souls of the girls that had a blue-like mist were sucked into the creepy old dolls, leaving behind their corpses that vaporized in ashes. The pain of having the soul of someone being ripped off of their physical bodies is something unimaginable. To explain about it a little bit, it's like having all limbs of your bodies being cut off millimeter by millimeter while being carbonized... and the process of ripping the soul of a person by force takes 10 seconds... these 10 seconds will ALWAYS feel like an eternity to the victim.''

- Gretel: With these two, I have 45,293 souls to my collection.​​​​​​

''Eclipso looked away from Gretel. Despite her voluminous body and beautiful appearance, Eclipso finds Greta to be a sick woman even worse than him. While Eclipso likes the suffering of his victims, he finish them off soon after he had fun showing them despair and pain. ''

''Gretel is different, she WILL make you suffer in life and even in the afterlife by devouring their souls and keeping them inside of her dolls that are like pocket-dimensions to imprison them inside. What happens inside of that dimension? Quite simple. The same pain of having your soul ripped off of your body will be felt inside of this dimension for ALL eternity. ''

''- Eclipso: Hum. You are one hell of a twisted woman. Always trying to make others feel the same pain of being carbonized alive inside of that dimension. Your shyness is a lie.''

''- Gretel: Lady V-V-V-Vira is also displeased with me b-b-because of that. ''

''No matter how insane Vira Hermes is, she is not above the law of death. She respects the circle of life and death and believes any living being who died in the mortal plane of existence SHALL go to the other side, be they to hell, purgatory, paradise, limbo, qliphoth, tartarus, etc... Vira is not really a fan of Gretel's hobby of collecting souls to keep them suffering forever for the sake of it. The only explanation Gretel gives for her twisted hobby, is because the screams of her victims makes the voices inside of her head go away.''

''Normally, demons does NOT have the same mental issues of humans. But Gretel suffers from psychosis and autism. Why? Because she is not a demon like Vira, Eclipso, Burckhardt and the Black King. She is a Witch, a dark magician to be more precise. Humans capable of controlling dark magic and are just strong as the Black Demons of Revelation of Qliphoth.''

''- Eclipso: And you should hear to her! We can still ignore it if a demon does it but you're a mere human who controls magic. Know your place!''

''Danua covered her head like a scared kid cowering in fear of her mother yelling at her. However, Eclipso was not interested in punish Gretel and summoned a white paper in his hand. The map was showing the complete state of Amazonas, the north state of Brazil. In the very center of it, there was a red magical symbol drawn in it.''

- Danua: W-W-W-W-W-W-We are in the center, am I right?

''- Eclipso: Yes. Now that Morte was eliminated thanks to our "allies", the Cult of Leohart can finally finish the last circle of the magic circle in the North. Never in history of this world someone dared to cast such massive spell.''

''Vira Hermes was not there at Morte for nothing. In an unknown grand master plan, Vira Hermes was planning something that could chance the history of the world, starting with the South American country of Brazil. The Revelation of Qliphoth had three objectives at Morte: retrieve a piece of the Infinite Clock that was locked inside of Morte, infect Tomas with the Blackness, destroy the facility of Morte to finish a "spell". And right now, the Revelation of Qliphoth finished two of them, with Tomas being infected with the Blackness and the Black Army retrieving the piece of the Infinite Clock Ratatoskr found inside of the facility.''

''- Gretel: I don't know nothing about Lady Vira's plan. Do you know anything about it?''

Gretel said while grabbing her two dolls back.

Eclipso shook his head with an angry expression before burning down the map in a blue fire.

''- Eclipso: Who knows? But I heard other factions of the Cult of Leohart are drawing the same massive magic circle in other states of Brazil. I'm a being who lived for thousand years and I studied many forms of magic rituals. And I say, what we are drawing is supposed to be a DEFENSIVE spell. By drawing this magical form on the ground, the magician can cast a defensive shield around them to protect themselves from external attacks. This shield CANNOT be destroyed by any mortal or demonic being unless the foe is a Pure-Blooded Devil. However, there is a side effect, the user CANNOT leave the shield without cancelling the spell, which might take hours--That is a situation when there is only one person casting this spell in an individual scale. However, Lady Hermes dispatched us to drawn these defensive magic circles in state-scale... ''

Eclipso looked around and used his super vision to caught sight of other natives walking around the debris of Morte.

''- Eclipso: ...And considering that the same magic circle is being drawn in other 3 regions of Brazil, one in the North, South and East, I can conclude Lady Vira is planning to summon this defensive spell in combination with the others, resulting in the fusion of the indivudual defensive barriers, creating a single one that will engulf this entire country... but this is only my speculation.''

''- Gretel: Hmmm... W-W-Well, we never know what L-L-L-Lady Vira is thinking. ''

Eclipso then lifted the sides of his lips in a malicious grin as he gazed at his next victims from distance.

''- Eclipso: Enough talking. Let's do our jobs here! Kill ALL humans in this area and start perfoming the ritual's circle!''

''Eclipso's eyes started to glow in red... but before he could jump to kill his next victims, Danua Gretel stopped him.''

''- Gretel: C-C-Can you please not kill them? I want to add more human souls to my collection... I need them.''

"............................"

That was an awkward question.

- Gretel: I-I-I BEG YO--!

Eclipso interrupted Gretel with a loud yell.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Eclipso: For the love of Lucifer! Do whatever you WANT!'

Part 2 - God's Will
<p style="text-align:center;">''Leonardo Cruz from the Iscariot Organization appears before the Pope of Vatican, Michael Langdon and reveals he knew many things about his plan to rise to the post of Pope of the Vatican, stating he was aware of the Grand Grimoire's existence. With the sparkle of a new conflict rising, a war for the fate of Vatican between the forces of Michael and Leonardo seems inevitable.'' <p style="text-align:center;">''As the world is about to be plunged in despair, the MPS reveals they are not behind the Revelation of Qliphoth and had Jessica Bailey killing the most trusted spies of Ratatoskr on Europe. ''

Act 7 - Grimoire
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe  <p style="text-align:center;"> Italy  <p style="text-align:center;"> Rome  <p style="text-align:center;"> Vatican  <p style="text-align:center;"> St. Peter's Basilica  <p style="text-align:center;"> 07:56 AM  <p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

''A young man was walking down the corridor of the St. Peter's Basilica building while perking up his shoulders in happiness. His mouth was lifted as if he was a kid looking at his favorite. It was the leader of the Vatican's secret inquisitive force, Leonardo Cruz from the Iscariot.''

- Vatican Guard 1: Y-You are...

''A young man with white hair, brown eyes and dark skin approached the two guards that were protecting the entrance to the Pope's room, where the Pope normally relax or attend to political and religious problems. ''

''- Vatican Guard 2: Idiot! Don't address to him as "you"! He is the High-Priest of the Iscariot!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Leonardo stopped walking and looked down at the two inferior guards.

''It's a common sense to EVERYONE fear Iscariot inside of Vatican. Iscariot is known as the Vatican's Special Section XIII, is an organization operated by the Catholic Church. It is a top-secret section of the Vatican's operations responsible to carry out God's violent and repulsive punishments against heretics, atheists and supernatural forces of evil. THey specialized in demon slayings and consists of expert exorcists and fighters. ''

''The Iscariots are... a very peculiar organization as they are followers of God who decided to follow Judas Iscariot's path so the freely punish anyone who dared to rise against the word of God Himself while being cursed by God Himself. In other words, they went against God's teachings to follow Judas' path to explain their use of brutal violence and sins in His name. Bizarre, indeed.''

- Leonardo: Is the pope present here at the moment?

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''The guards felt their spine crack in fear. Leonardo is not... a holy figure like he is known inside of Iscariot HQ. Outside, he is known as a ruthless and cruel leader who use the medievl methods of torture against the enemies of Church who dare to step on Vatican to spread anti-religious words.''

''- Vatican Guard 1: Y-Y-YES! He is inside at the m-moment! B-But he said he didn't w-want to be bothered! ''

''The guards trembled in fear but Leonardo simply changed his sight toward the door and passed through the guards, opening it without any resistance from the guards. Inside, Leonardo found himself in a large circular room filled with luxurious accessories.''

''- Vatican Guard 2 (whispering): We should stop him! We cannot disobey a direct order from the pop--!''

''- Vatican Guard 1 (whispering): But we also can't stand against Iscariot! Just close the door and let them be!''

''With a hesitating expression, one of the guards closed the entrance as Leonardo made his way toward the center of the room, where he saw a dark male figure seated on the throne... a repulsive person to say the least.''

''- (???): To think you would enter here without my permission. Hahaha! You must be losing your mind.''

Leonardo stopped walking and gazed at the heretic man on the golden throne.



'' - Michael: What brings you my throne, Inquisitor of God? ''

Inquisitor of God is one of Leonardo's many nicknames but this one is the favorite one used by Michael to address to Leonardo.

''- Leonardo: Profane as always, Michael. A pope who wears casual clothes, all-black outfit in a sacred temple and seats in a golden throne of the ancient Popes like if it was some random public seat. ''

''Michael let out a smug face, revealing his lack of care for his post. What Leonardo said was true, what Michael was doing right now, like wearing his black clothes are considered heregy inside of St. Basilica. When he became a pope some months ago, he faked his true personality for long enough and was excited to see unleash his true self.''

''- Michael: Weren't us, I, you and Mother Superior Melancholia considered the Dark Trio? It's time to abandon the church's old traditions, Leonardo. A new era is coming... no, I think it's safe it already started. Do you think wearing white will mean something in dark times of war? Spare me.''

''Leonardo noticed a thing after some days... there was one person missing in the Vatican.''

- Leonardo: What happened to Mother Superior?

"................................."

''Some things... happened to Melancholia that lead to her death in Michael's secret operations. With the efforts of Maria Arzonia and the Arzonia Family, Melancholia was defeated alongside her creation, the FOLIE. They lost many dear people in this battle against Michael but the war was not over.''

''- Michael: Who knows? She and Cain Knightlord requested you to send a division of Papal Knights and went missing... obviously, your soldiers never came back. I'm sorry for them.''

''Michael immediately thought about many things... the Grand Grimoire, Firenza Junior. ''

''He isn't sorry... because everyone from the Langdon Orphans and Vatican as a whole who died in this war died with the single purpose of furthering his agenda.''

"..................."

Leonardo gazed at Michael with seriousness.

''- Leonardo: Pope. I came here to finally expose things. We, Iscariot, are losing our trust in your regime and even in yourself. Your regime proved to be corrupt, unfair and somewhat... heretic.''

''Michael already knew Iscariot thought it about him but the fact Leonardo was there to inform the words of Iscariot's organization itself is rather scary... even Michael is aware of Iscariot's power inside of Church.''

- Michael: What do you mean?

''- Leonardo: We have the signature and word of 30 leaders of the Iscariot's council... desiring your demotion of your post as the Pope of Catholic Church. And according to the law, if the two councils of Iscariot and Vatican agree with that, you need to leave your position.''

''What happens inside of Vatican stays there and no public media in the world will discover it, but the political methods are the same like in everywhere country. ''

''- Michael (think): *To think my omniscience could track these events. What happened? Something is interfering in this timeline that not even the incompletete Grand Grimoire can understand?*''

Michael stood up and spoke to Leonardo with the same calm tone.

''- Michael: Don't waste your time. I have the Round Council of Vatican on my side.''

''Obviously, no high-ranked member of the Vatican wanted to join forces with fascist and neo-nazi regimes of the KnightWalker Alliance but Michael forced them to follow him through fear and terror. The council of Vatican was on his side, but they were being threatned to do so.''

"...................."

''- Leonardo: Then you know what happens next if you refuse to assume your sins and responsabilities? If it comes to the situation where the two councils don't come to a common sense, we, Catholics, know the best medicine to solve our problems when all diplomacy is gone.''

Michael let out a grin.

''- Michael: ... War, the Holy Crusade of the inquisition. We will return to our old methods, am I right?''

''Michael was counting on Iscariot's military support to keep his rule over Vatican strong and tight. However, he always hated their leader, Leonardo and was more willing to get rid of him when he had the chance... but didn't nothing, instead, Leonardo came to him to sign his own death sentence.''

Leonardo then put a document in Michael's table with the signature of all members of the Iscariot's council to demote him from the post of Pope.

''- Leonardo: Indeed you do, my Pope. This is why, I ask you to gently assume your responsabilities.''

''- Michael: Fufufu. I fear I cannot answer you right now. Mainly when I need your help and I still have my own plans to fulfil. So, here you have, Inquisitor. I refused .''

"............................."

''Leonardo let out a giggle and bowed his head to hide his smile. Michael was feeling the same.''

''- Leonardo: I fear not even Melancholia could stop this. She was REALLY fond of you after all. I'll not ask how you wasted the men power with Cain. But I'll say this now... from this day on we, Iscariot Section XIII, will not follow you anymore and remove all of our personnel from the territories of Vatican. You, and your private army are on you own.''

''At some point, Leonardo was aware of Melancholia's feelings for Michael and he somehow felt jealous of Michael for at least having someone who cares about him. In Iscariot, everyone are brothers and sisters, but no one will truly care about you as a loved one. It's not impossible to deny that Leonardo was putting his own personal feelings into that little conversation.''

Not to mention, Michael had his own secret organization with super soldiers he raised since from children, even without Iscariot he could somehow keep things as they are.

''- Michael: The pleasure is all mine, Inquisitor of God. I'm happy you gave me chance to eliminate you and your council from the face of Earth--this is the "me" you wanted to hear, right? ''

''- Leonardo: I'm happy I could meet the REAL Michael Langdon. But this is it. From now on, Vatican is solo and independent group that will fight to take back the holy city of Vatican. ''

''Leonardo then walked away with an emotionless expression, leaving Michael alone in the room. Seated in the throne, Michael lifted the sides of his lips and looked at the ceiling.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Michael: To think my final enemy would be... Iscariot. Ironic. The demon-slaying organization of Vatican will launch an attack against me. It seems now the Holy Civil War for the Vatican is imminent. I was not expecting the Third World War would come all the way here... Very well! Come! God's lackeys! I will show you all my true power. After all these months seated in the throne, recovering since my battle with Katarina Couteau, Ichabod Crane and the rest, I'll have the possibility to test my new body and powers. Fufufu... HAHAHAHA!!'

Act 8 - Stars in the Sky
<p style="text-align:center;"> 16 years ago  <p style="text-align:center;"> 2020 <p style="text-align:center;"> Arlington County  <p style="text-align:center;"> Virginia  <p style="text-align:center;"> Pentagon  <p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Room <p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes after Jobe's meeting with Global Pact Defense

''- (???): "Of course you're the joke here." HAHAHAHA! I couldn't say better. Nice job there, Jobe.''

''10 had passed since Jobe finished his meeting with the directors and generals of Global Pact Defense inside of Pentagon. However, his business in the heart of US military was not over yet.''

- Jobe: Everything for the glory of Qliphoth, My Queen.

''Inside of a room in Pentagon, Jobe was standing still while speaking with a beautiful unknown woman seated on the sofa of the room. He had a worried expression in his face as if he was being cautious with every word that was leaving out of his month.''

''- (???): With your efforts, now I and Vira are next to have success in our goals. Every single act you did in the last 16 years will bring the Revelation of Qliphoth to its victory. Moreover, I was worried that Moloch could ruin my plans.''

''The unknown woman pressed a buttom in a control she was holding, and the image of a headless figure appeared on the wall in front of her. The room was completely dark so it was possible the image being transmitted from a screen datashow on the roof.''



''- (???): The Horsemen of Apocalypse, Tarrytown Children, Shadow Warriors, Order of Flourish, Order of the Blood Moon, the Hexenmeister Community... everyone was acting to aggressivally for us to continue hiding. Luckily our spies and sock puppet companies and organization in Sleepy Hollow were not discovered. And until this day, no one found about "that prison". In the final, we were the ones standing... although I am not fond about the coward methods we had to use to hide our existence in that town for almost 400 years.''

''Of course that woman knew about everything that had happened in Sleepy Hollow in 2014. Jobe was said to be working to Astaroth King and these events he had his hand on must have connection with Qliphoth.''

''- Jobe: You heard that the timeline of this world was twisted into the Period of Tribulations? For you to be so worried...''

''- (???): Yes, I heard--No, I saw it. If Moloch with his United Kingdom of America won the battle for the Prime Earth, my plans to save our favorite witch would be impossible. I could have acted to prevent this but I put my faith in the Witnesses and Order of Flourish's members. If I interfered in the timeline of this world, the rescue of our witch would be impossible. But, no matter what, the results would be the same. Ichabod Crane, Abbie Mills and everyone else did a good job in stopping both Michael Langdon, Hidden One, the Elemental Evil, Nether Sorensen and Moloch. Thanks to them, now we can proceed with our plans.''

''The unknown woman pressed a buttom on the control again, changing the image of Jeremy Crane giving something to Frank Irving. ''



''- (???): Our friends from the Raven company did a good job installing cameras around the town. Thanks to them we had enough proof to convince the Global Pact Defense that the existence of supernatural forces exist. We can also expose the existence of secret organizations active in this town... Even Corbin's secret operations are recorded. ''

Whatever Jobe was taking part in while serving Malcom Dreyfuss in Sleepy Hollow, he was not alone and had many, many people involved.

While holding the control, the woman pulled a small capsule filled with an orange liquid.

''- (???): And thanks to the Croatoan Virus' sample that came from the future, our friends of Order of Flourish helped us in our own experiments. Using the base of the virus we could twist its codes and convert the virus into an artificial Blackness.''

''The Blackness... again... It was said many times before the Blackness was actually a magical plague or disease that corrupted living beings and turned them into Black Demons but a Blackness created through artificial means was never heard before.''

''- Jobe: So now all we have to do is to mass-produce this drug and begin our operation to start the Ordeal 777. Or is it called... the Purge?''

​​​​​​

The woman pressed another buttom, changing the image of a demonic entity riding a horse in the middle of a dark forest.

''- (???): The Purge, Ordeal 777, Apocalypse, Final Judgment, call it what you will. What we know now is that our first step is complete but I was never expecting that Sleepy Hollow would be the center of a war for the sake of this universe. My grandfather choose the wrong place to focus his schemes. Aside from him, he had many allies coming from his planet that almost exposed our operation. If something like that would happen, like I said before, I would force myself to appear and defeat them.''

''- Jobe: Could you do such deed? Defeating every Zodiac Demon and even the emperor of the United Kingdom of America.''

''- (???): Who knows? As someone who fought the God of this Multi-Universe directly, I can imagine the power levels of the people I fight against. And until now, no one ever surpassed his power. Not to mention, I think my grandfather was stronger in his own timeline. I actually thought he would invade Qliphoth at some point.''

Jobe let out a relaxed smile, feeling a little more open now.

''- Jobe: He was... planning something like that. Moloch's children doesn't seem to hate the idea.''

''- (???): Interesting fact... killing me would mean the death of every Black Demon in existence. As the Blackness came from my essence, destroying the pillar--that is me--would eventually cause the downfall of an entire construction. But I would have loved to fight my grandfather. It's been many million years since someone fought me seriously.''

''The unknown woman that had white skin, long black hairs, cat-like yellow eyes and a very tall and volumous body stood up and walked away from the room. Jobe naturally followed her to the exit as she was making her way toward the back hangar of the Pentagon.''

''- (???): Your part in MY plans are over, Jobe. However, Vira needs you. She is been working very hard for many years. Also, Vira may look scary but she is actually very kind-hearted.''

"......................"

Of course that was a lie.

''- Jobe: Lady, you don't need to paint your Supreme General as a... kind person.''

''Jobe met Vira before... and he was not fond of her. Unlike this woman in front of her, Vira was callous and had little respect for her subordinates.''

''- (???): I was caught? Yeah, she is not one of the best in personality but endure her. She is so obsessed with her sister that she tends to look down on everyone working to her. She is a tragic soul, please understand her side.''

''- Jobe: Understood. But now that my part in Sleepy Hollow is over, what I should do for you now?''

Jobe bowed his head.

''- (???): Oh my~ You want to continue serving me? What a naughty boy~''

''Unlike that woman, Jobe was a very serious man and was not a fan of jokes. ''

Just as they were speaking, the two had arrived in the back hangar of the pentagon that was a very open area.

- Jobe: That wasn't my intention.

''- (???): I was joking. Well, for now your part on my side is over. As a reward for your efforts in Sleepy Hollow, spying Malcom Dreyfuss, the Shadow Warriors and Moloch, I'll be returning a part of your power very soon. For now, all you have to do is follow Vira's orders since her mission is mine as well. The plan of rescue our witch is in motion for almost 1000 years now and was split in two parts: the Operation of the Past and Future. My part was to carry on the half of this operation that is set in the past while Vira is taking care of the other half in the future.''

''- Jobe: Understood... but what about Richard Sampson?''

''At the year of 2015 to 2020, this mysterious organization of Global Pact Defense was lead by Richard Sampson, who 16 years later, would found the Peace Foundation. Right now, this woman that Jobe was talking to was a mere officer working to Richard Sampson... but in truth she was much more than a simple worker.''

''- (???): He will eventually accept our control... ''

The woman let out a giggle as she stopped walking at the moment she saw an army of men wearing black ops uniforms and assault rifles waiting for her.​​​​​​

''- (???): Now that of our enemies were wiped out, we will take care of Sleepy Hollow in our way... and of course, Jobe, you're invited to get your sweet revenge upon those who hurt you in the past. Who knows you might get the soul of Ichabod Crane back, huh?''

Jobe let out a malicious smile as the two looked over the black ops operatives from Global Pact Defense.



'' - (???): Gentlemen, we have a town to wreck havoc. ''

Act 9 - Jessica's Decision
<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile... <p style="text-align:center;"> North America <p style="text-align:center;"> United States <p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos <p style="text-align:center;"> South Los Santos 

''Los Santos... back to this place where Toshiro Hitsugaya and Shido Itsuka were arrested after conducting an attack in Aldegyr Kingdom when it was revealed that Kanon Rihavein had an alliance with the KnightWalker Alliance and planned to kill La Folia Rihavein, her own twin sister, to eliminate the only person who could rise to the throne of Aldegyr Kingdom and form an alliance with the Stabilization Union.''

[BANG]

''Los Santos is also the stronghold of the criminal underground. Some of the neighborhoods in Los Santos suffer from high crime rates, specifically the southern part of the city. Since the 1990s, Los Santos is primarily affected from drug trades between many gangs in the city. These drugs include crack, meth, and marijuana as well as a new drug called "Toilet Cleaner". ''

[BANG]

''Despite all the crime in Los Santos, the city still remains safer than Liberty City. Besides the drug smuggling, the city suffers from violence, murder, and gang fighting in the southern part of the city. ''

''With such information, is easy to know that Los Santos is a violent town... so the sounds of gunshots in this place is quite normal, mainly in the poor Southern areas of the town.''

[BANG]

[BANG]

''More gunshots could be heard from distance. Normally, these gunshots would be from rival gang factions killing each other or the police confronting the gangs. In worst scenarios, it could be the execution of some unfortunate soul. But that wasn't the case... this time. 2 days ago, Unit-CM 130 from the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences opened more portals to bring his allies from other universes to Prime Earth. Among the thousands of his allies, a woman known as Jessica Bailey and her female squad of mercenaries were notable for their cruelty.''

[BANG]

''Jessica Bailey was a cold-hearted mercenary that not killed for money but for fun... a twisted psychopath who took pleasure in shooting down defenseless people... and this is what she was doing right now. ''

Tasked with the mission of tracking Ratatoskr's agents, operatives, members, spies, benefactors and politicians; Jessica Bailey traveled to United States of America using the fast and advanced ships of MPS.

''Normally, it would take 2 days for Jessica to arrive at USA but the ships built by the MPS were in another level of technology and she left Paris at morning to step her foot in USA in just 5 hours. Jessica was being well-paid to get rid of Ratatoskr, the main foes of the MPS and Unit-CM 130 that need to be dealt with as soon as possible.''

- Jessica: You're not telling me, huh?

Standing in a dark alley in the South Los Santos, Jessica Bailey, wearing a red and black combat suit that seems to be a mecha-wiring suit, was looking at three people seated on the ground with their hands and feet tied.

''- Ratatoskr Agent 1: We don't know nothing! So please! Spare us!''

Like a machine, Jessica pulled the triger of the pistol she was holding, killing one of the three Ratatoskr Agents hidden in Los Santos.

''Ratatoskr had many agents hidden in every country of the world. It's said they have at least 10 people disguised as politicians, police officers, public agents, businessmen or even mere civilians in every known town of the world... that means they have thousands and thousands of agents. Even for someone like Jessica, it's impossible to get rid of all of them using singular methods.''

''- Jessica: I will repeat myself... where is the central base of Ratatoskr?''

''Jessica was a interrogator, but she was not the type one that rises her voice in tone of anger. She is cold-hearted emotionless interrogator who prefers to use fear through psychological terror instead of verbal pressure.''

''The remaining Ratatoskr officers gazed Jessica with despair and fear as the blood of his comnrades splatted on their faces. They were not military or even formed a pact to swear their lives for the organization but mere agents choosen by the Global Pact Defense to serve their commands.''

"............................"



Obviously, that wasn't the answer Jessica wanted to hear so she brutally punched the face of the female agent, breaking her jaw and causing her to faint.

''The woman fell the ground, almost lifeless. Jessica had a superhuman strength that is not related to her physical prowess but some kind of bio-enginnered body.''

''- Jessica: Wrong words. Well then, you're the last one. ''

Jessica turned her attention to the last Ratatoskr agent seated on the ground, whimpering like a lost child.

- Jessica: Where is the central base of Ratatoskr?

''At that point, Jessica knew these people did not know where the base of Ratatoskr was for its HQ is actually a mobile spaceship. Even so... the fun of being the dominant predator and the thrill of watching their despair... it was wonderful.''

''Jessica pointed her weapon at the last Ratatoskr agent... already expecting his answer.''

''- Ratatoskr Agent 3: I-I... I don't kn--!''

[BANG]

''Before the agent could finish his sentence, Jessica pulled the trigger, giving him a perfect headshot that exploded his head. From the beginning, she knew interrogating them was useless and a waste of time but she was still a serial killer who enjoyed executing helpless people. After killing the last agent, put her gun in her belt and looked at the nightsky of Los Santos.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Jessica: I guess I will have to go to another state to repeat all over again... I will find you, Ratatoskr.'

Act 10 - The Leaders of the World
<p style="text-align:center;">' ???  <p style="text-align:center;"> ???  <p style="text-align:center;"> ???  <p style="text-align:center;"> ???  <p style="text-align:center;"> ??? '



"..............."

- Static Voice 1: [For us to meet like this again...]

- Static Voice 2: [18 years ago, when Fiore Kingdom was obliterated.]

In a dark room whose was surrounded by darkness and only the center of the room was being illuminated by a red light, 7 tablets with numbers and symbols of eyes shone.

The tables seem to be communicators as strange static voices were coming out of them, was like a hologram but the people behind the tablets were hiding their faces.

''- Static Voice 3: [Humpf. We need to talk about that incompent Juria KnightWalker. To think he would let himself be caught in a trap of his own daughter.]''

''The voices seemed to be all male, probably men around their 60s or even older, no matter what, they sounded like presidents and experienced politicians speaking to each other in a illuminati-like room. But... that seemed to be case, in addition, they were speaking about Juria KnightWalker, the former director of KnightWalker Family that started ALL of this; the invasion of Europe and the Cold War II that was the first step to the Third World War.''

''- Static Voice 4: [To think one of our best would be beaten by a child. Now we lack a central head for our operations.]''

Suddenly...

' - (???): Remember that "child" was not a simply brat. It was one of my own fragments, Eckidina KnightWalker. '



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''- Static Voices: [Ooooh... You must excuse me, Milady. So it was you who summoned us here.]''

''A woman slowly walked out of the darkness. Suddenly, the entire room became darker with several voices of people screaming surrouding the area... It was like if they were deep inside of the ocean with no oxygen to breath... Soon they noticed that a woman with a otherwordly beauty and demonic was coming out of the tablet with the Number 1 logo. That woman was the true Eckidina KnightWalker... Diabla the Qliphoth Tyrant.''

''- Diabla: Shall I... remember that Juria was dispensable? My clone did well in killing him.''

The red tablets with illuminati-like eyes and numbers stayed in silence as the horned woman walked toward the center of the room and seated in a throne made of skulls.

''- Static Voice 1: [It's a pleasure to see you again, Milady. After 18 years, we thought we lost contact with you so that Dark Spirit assumed your post while you were gone.]''

''- Diabla: I had my own reasons to stay away for almost 2 decades. I let the Fallen's Essence take control of this organization, the Third World War and all events in these decades because my own clone, the Eckidina KnightWalker who started this war, began to move so I had to stay quiet like a good "false clone".''

''Diabla crossed her legs, looking at the red tablets like a queen. Even though the red tablets were looking upon her considering their height, the people behind the tablets felt as if they were the ones being looked down.''

''- Diabla: It's a long story but it was just as I planned. The person I call "Original Eckidina KnightWalker" would make her own clones in an attempt to gain immortality and eternal life. When her clones were mass-produced, all I had to do was disguise myself as one of those clones... ''

The voices behind the tablets let out voices of confused men.

''- Static Voice 4: [Which clone... are you disguised, Lady?]''

''- Diabla: The current Eckidina KnightWalker managing the KnightWalker Family right now... You know, the fangirl one who loves Japanese products...''

Basically, the Otaku Eckidina.

''- Static Voice 6: [Oh... that one.]''

''Of course, no one was pleased that Diabla, the leader of this mysterious organization took the form of an childish and nerdy teenager girl. She was so much more.''

''- Diabla: It was quite easy to arm the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor by signing a contract with the royal family of Fiore Kingdom and the KFP. Once Juria noticed that, I was sure he was going to send someone to take down that kingdom for supporting the rebels when they declared "neutrality" in that war. But I was not expecting he would sent my own clone, the Eckidina KnightWalker he used to call as "his daughter".''

''- Static Voice 7: [Lady, with all due respect... you manipulated one of our own members to sparkle the flames of the Third World War?]''

''Diabla looked at the tablet with the number 7 with a soft glare. ''

''- Diabla: Like I said, Juria was dispensable. The Fallen's Essence agreed with me and we acted together with our previous leader to make this possible. We even gave the location of the Tech of the End to the Moon Terminator Company so we could keep the Cold War II more balanced considering that my another Master, Astaroth Queen, was involved in the creation of the KnightWalker Cyborgs. Basically, I acted as a double spy to gain the trust of not only the KnightWalker Family but also the Revelation of Qliphoth. ''

''What Diabla is trying to explain here is... she manipulated Juria KnightWalker, one of her allies that was a member in this secret organization by forming an alliance between Fiore Kingdom and the KFP during the Cold War II to force him to destroy Fiore Kingdom and sparkle the first flames of the Third World War years later. She, alongside Astaroth Queen and the Fallen's Essence, were involved in the creation of the KnightWalker Cyborgs years later, but when the KnightWalkers Cyborgs proved to be too powerful to the rebels, she gave them the location of the Tech of the End to the rebels when Juria KnightWalker already stated that touching the power of the Tech of the End would be too dangerous to all life. When the rebels put their hands on the Tech of the End and studied the strange object that gave rise to the Artificial Demon Gear, the perfect weapon to kill the KnightWalker Cyborgs. ''

''In another one of her schemes that she planned alongside the Fallen's Essence, they opened path to Eckidina KnightWalker to rise among the ranks of the KnightWalker Family by eliminating those who dared to oppose her leadership for being too young. This sequence of events allowed Eckidina to have most of the members of Workers' Party of KnightWalker Clan, the founding and political party that rules the KnightWalker Family, on her side, thus weakning the post of leader of Juria KnightWalker in the organization. With Juria out of the game, Eckidina had nothing to worry when she was going to betray him and start the Third World War as the new leader of KnightWalker Family... the invasion of Mafusa Gang in Tenguu City in the first night of the war was merely the beginning.''

''- Static Voice 2: [And so you stayed disguised as one of Eckidina's clone, leaving this organization under the cares of our most important ally to keep your true identity hidden. I see now. I beg your pardon for our incompetence to see your reasons for being away for almost 18 years.]''

''- Diabla: Move on. Speaking about Juria, he was dispensable since I and the Fallen's Essence put him as the temporary leader of this organization because of his connections. Once he was dead, the Fallen's Essence would assume his place as the leader of this group... but I think you hate him, right?''

"................."

''The Fallen's Essence, the mastermind behind the Third World War and everything that happened in the life of La Folia Rihavein was also connected to this mysterious group... that somehow is the true responsibles for all that had happened in this war.''

''- Static Voice 5: [Actually... we only accepted that dark spirit in this cult because he had connections to our founder and true leader. We heard they were lovers. We are not fond of his methods and how he acts alone in his own ideas. He never consulted us about his next steps and randomly added allies to his cause without our permission, the MOST important humans that our Dear Supreme Leader, Scathach, choose to aid her in her quest for a new world order.]''

''Lovers... the only person that the Fallen's Essence cared about was that one... Scathach, the Zoyineian-Black Demon that manipulated most of the events of the world. Actually, she was also involved in the creation of the KnightWalker Cyborgs in the KnightWalker Family and the Artificial Demon Gear in the KFP. The American Revolution, the Reformation in Europe, the tearing down of the Berlin Wall, the First and Second World War, the ascension of the concepts of capitalism and communism, the renaissance period... Scathach was the true creator of humankind and lead the humans for thousand years in the shadows, manipulating events that shaped the history of humanity as a whole. Even now, the Third World War was her own plan that Diabla and the Fallen's Essence supported.''

''- Static Voice 2: [There is also the fact he added a scientist-robot and the director of the Sephirah Gastronomics corporation to the cause out of nowhere. I even heard the director of the Sephirah Gastronomics had an affair with the Fallen's Essence.]''

''- Diabla: You better remember the Fallen's Essence was chosen by Scathach to guide this organization because she trusted in his capacity to carry on her legacy in case she was killed, which, unfortunely, came real. She was killed by a girl called Azul Jissele in the final battle of Tokyo between the KnightWalkers and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor 4 years ago. However, it's important to remember she DISCARDED the plan of the Third World War when she choose to steal the power of her mother who was sealed inside of the Tech of the End. She abandoned you, I and the Fallen's Essence for power and then would destroy this world if she was successful. Why do you still care for her? She rised you all and then backstabbed everyone when she had the chance... because deep inside she was selfish.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

One of the static voices rose thier voces against Diabla.

''- Static Voice 1: [DON'T YOU DARE TALK ABOUT OUR DEAR LEADER LIKE THAT! SHE WAS OUR EVERYTHING AND GUIDED MANKIND TO A  BETTER WORLD!!]''

''The other tablets gasped in horror... no one spoke to Diabla or the Fallen's Essence like that in this council before. Scathach was the creator or all humans, she founded this organization, rised its members as her children and guided humans to this new world so she could reform their primitive desires to create a world of peace through force... at least, this is what she claimed she was going to do to the world if she was alive... but Diabla was not lying, Scathach had another cult of her own that she used to give her infinite power and then destroy this world to experience the ultimate pleasure of fear. She betrayed everyone she spent hundred years working with, even her lover, the Fallen's Essence.''

- Static Voice 2: [...........................]

- Static Voice 3: [...........................]

- Static Voice 4: [...........................]

- Static Voice 5: [...........................]

- Static Voice 6: [...........................]

- Static Voice 7: [...........................]

''Everyone were in silence, fearing Diabla would do something terrible to one of their comrades. She literally manipulated Juria KnightWalker, the former head of this organization, left him to be tortured until he lost his sanity and then killed in cold-blood by Eckidina KnightWalker... she was not above using her own allies as pawns and was more than ready to dispose of them when necessary.''

''- Diabla: The love bonds between a mother and son are indeed something beautiful that amuses me. Even after being rejected, used and abandoned by her, the child still believes in her. Fufufufu.''

Smiling with sarcasm, Diabla replied with the tone of an arrogant queen.

''- Static Voice 1: [I will never accept you...! and the Fallen's Essence as the true leaders of this organization! We were here even before you arrived! We served Scathach since we were children and we rose to power in the world of politics and business to support her! We have many important politicians and businessmen here capable of carrying out the desires of our Mother and true leader! We don't need wannabe leaders like yourself and the Fallen's Essence!]''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''What that elderly man said before was something that could be tolerable, but what he said now even scared the others. There was no turning back anymore. What was said was said forever.''

Suddenly, a purple portal appeared beside Diabla, the portal had a dark violet center that lead to an unknown location.

- Diabla: Such is the taste of mere humans...

''Diabla put her right hand of the portal as everyone watched in silence. They were expecting she would pull something inside of it like a weapon or even some relic that would help her to explain her reasons... ''

But that was not the case...

"...........................!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, moans could be heard coming from the tablet with number 1. Moans... soft like a small needle piercing his skin, but soon his moans changed to an agonizing scream.''

''- Static Voice 1: [Ahn? Ahh? Ahhhh... '''AAAHAAAHH! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!']

''The other tablet could only see what was happening in the room but one could even imagine what was happening on the other side of the tablet number 1. Sounds of liquid falling to the ground, something like flesh could be heard as sounds of bones cracking were heard.''

- Diabla: ...They have no capacity to understand the dignity of my words...

- Static Voice 1: ['AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!! STOP!!! I BEG YOU!!! F-FORGIVE ME! P-PLEASE!!!']

''The screams of agony, pain and despair continued as no one dared to imagine what Diabla was doing to the man on the other side of the transmission. All people in this room are politicians and people who never indirectly got themselves involved in blood and murder so some of them even covered their eyes as they heard sounds of flesh and bones being squeezed and broken. It doesn't take a genius to imagine what Diabla was doing to him but they did their best to not imagine.''

''- Diabla: ...Nor my desires, nor my power. That's right, you pathetic worm. My whole existence... is simply vastly superior to all mortals. ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, another sound of something being ripped off could be heard. When that sound was heard, the screams of the person on the tablet number 1 ceased as another sound of something heavy hitting the ground was heard. That sound was the corpse of the member number 1 falling to the ground.''

- Static Voice 4: [That idiot...]

''[Static Voice 5: [Pardon us, Milady. We were taught to never have our emotion give the best of us in our job but it seems someone could not endure the fact our leader was replaced.]''

''And then, Diabla removed her hand out of the portal, revealing she had ripped off the heart of the poor member number one. Fresh and bloody, the heart splat blood everywhere before Diabla threw his heart on the ground like trash.''

[SPLAT]

Such sound was heard by everyone and echoed around the room.

''- Diabla: We needed to get rid of someone then. I have to find a replacement for that kid.''

"................."

From now on, every sound coming from the tablet number one was gone, as the person on the other side was brutally killed.

- Static Voice 6: [Sure, I'll take responsability and find a new member for this council to pay for our incompentence in keeping one of our own in line.]

''Diabla licked her hand to drink the blood until it was clean... as a demonic being, it was only natural for her to do it.''

''- Diabla: No need to. I already have someone in mind. However, I fear this council will be disbanded if things go as they are right now.''

[- Static Voices: ?]

Diabla returned to her normal posture and spoke to her council.



''- Diabla: As we know, we have been behind all wars for decades now. This council was founded centuries ago and we had many important figures seating in this council; be they by their own free will or brainwashed into aiding our cause. Remember? Cleopatra, Josef Stalin, Mao Zedong, Charles Darwin, Franklyn D. Roosevelt, James Madilson, Claudes Nero, Caligula, Napoleon Bonaparte, Nikola Tesla... we had thousands of people like you taking part of this group since the Ancient Egypt... since the New Era's humanity. We have been controlling humanity in the darkness for many millennia now. But now, we face the worst time since our foundation.''

''The Third World War was going according to their plans for half-year now and it seems the true intentions of this mysterious of this illuminati group is going to be completed at some point by now... but the rise of another enemy force is imminent, and everyone in that room knows what she was talking.''



''- Static Voice 7: [It's them... the Revelation of Qliphoth?]''

''The Revelation of Qliphoth... an underworld group that seems to be using this illuminati organization's plans to make their own way to rise Hell on Earth. Vira Hermes, Astaroth King, everything seems to be linked to this group that was said to be so massive that it could bring the end of the universe. But their goals still a mystery even to the masterminds behind the Third World War.''

''- Diabla: Yes, as you all know, a River of Blood destroyed the capital of Saudi Arabia 2 days ago. The news and internet treated it as some kind of biological weapons made by Godom Empire but no group or nation assumed responsability for the attack, not even the KnightWalker Family that have many projects of weapons of mass-destruction. We can only imagine that Vira Hermes did something.''

"......................."

''The static voices gasped... they had everything going according to their plans for centuries now but they were not expecting that Revelation of Qliphoth would use their own stage as their perfomance.''

''- Static Voice 2: [The Revelation of Qliphoth... Astaroth Queen... I thought we had an alliance with them as you said before. You and Astaroth Queen were involved in the Artificial Demon Gear project.]''

''- Static Voice 4: [Impossible... to think they would act too soon...]''

''Whispers and whispers... every person using tablets to communicate were whispering to each other in panic and fear. This group is controlling the world for centuries now since the creation of man... the idea everything would be destroyed in a matter of days was an absurd.''

Diabla stood up from her throne and gazed at the red tables.

''- Diabla: Astaroth Queen don't like to work with mortals unless she gains something from her pacts. And forming an alliance with you will not give her anything as you want this world for yourself.As a double agent in KnightWalker Family and Revelation of Qliphoth, I know that Astaroth Queen is planning to start the Ordeal 777 this year, that means there is nothing you can do stop her. The Ordeal 777 is basically the signal to start the ending of this world in Qliphoth's grasp. And yes, I was informed about that just recently after Akrak Couteau's base was destroyed in Brazil.''

''The static voices went in silence for some seconds, one of them could be even heard punching something on the other side. Everyone knew how powerful Astaroth Queen was, she conquered entire universes, taking over this small rock called Earth would be matter of hours or even minutes if she truly wanted to. This organization called, Illuminati, always feared Astaroth Queen but thought they were safe since Scathach and the Fallen's Essence had a direct alliance with her... but now that Scathach is dead, there is nothing to protect this cult and their millennia-plans.''

''- Static Voice 6: [So... it's over? Just like that? The Third World War and our plans for humanity? Vanished, just like that?]''

''- Static Voice 7: [Everything we worked so hard to build will vanish just like that? Our plans? Our ideals for this world? Even the desires of our mother?]''

Diabla let out an evil grin and opened her arms to the leaders of the world.

<p style="text-align:center;">'- Diabla: The end of this world is near, and Astaroth Queen is not going to spare her resources to accomplish her objectives. She will KILL every single human of this world, from men to infants, no exceptions. This world, including your ambitions are OVER. No matter how many decades, centuries or millennia you worked to build this fortress you have today, Astaroth Queen and her army will CRUSH everything on their path. No army and weapon in this world will stop the might of Astaroth and her minions. They will call this event as Qliphoth Holocaust, the day that demons will invade this world and tear this reality apart... So I give you all some options here and now. You can abandon your post as members of the New World Order and leave behind your humanity to become Black Demons and join the Revelation of Qliphoth as MY servants and survive the Apocalypse.'

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''She was not lying... once Astaroth Queen focused her attention to this world, everything was over. What Astaroth Queen wants, she GETS it, no matter what. If that was the only option to survive the end of times...''

''The elderly members of the cult gasped in shock and surprise... they did not know how they should react or even reply.''



'' And this is how the world ends, not with a bang but a whimper. ~ T.S Eliot ''

Part 3 - Invasion of the Hotel
<p style="text-align:center;">''Under the manipulation of Vira Hermes and Asmodeus, the police of Rio de Janeiro and BOPE invaded the Rio Hotel in order to eliminate the Rogues that were falsely accused of being terrorists from KnightWalker Funeral Parlor. What the men of BOPE didn't expect was that the Blackness inside of Tomas Sev was almost controlling him, transforming him into a pure heartless monster.'' <p style="text-align:center;">In Paris, the Fallen's Essence forces Junko Enoshima's sister, Mukuro Ikusaba, to force another Despair Brainwash upon the members of the Ultimate Despair when the evil spirit noticed Junko's first Despair Brainwash was losing effect each day.

Act 11 - Corruption
<p style="text-align:center;"> South America <p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil <p style="text-align:center;"> Rio de Janeiro <p style="text-align:center;"> Rio Hotel <p style="text-align:center;"> Imperia's Room <p style="text-align:center;"> A minute later...

''It's been only 10 minutes since the police of Rio entered in the hotel. Under the manipulation of the media controlled by the mysterious minister of defense known as Felix Drake, the world was watching right now the most important and dangerous police operation of Brazil's history.''

Considering the effects of Vira's manipulation, it's safe to confirm the Revelation of Qliphoth is also infiltred in the govenment of Brazil as a whole, nevermind Rio de Janeiro's regional government.

''By now, 6 police divisions of BOPE, the elite police force of the military police of Rio, were now cleaning the floors from the hotel from bottom to the top. Armed with advanced Global Pact Defense's weapons, the BOPE is the police tactical unit of the Military Police of Rio de Janeiro State (PMERJ) in Brazil. Due to the nature of crime in favelas, BOPE units have extensive experience in urban warfare as well as progression in confined and restricted environments. It also utilizes equipment deemed more powerful than traditional civilian law enforcement. ''

''BOPE of PMERJ is one of the best known units of its kind among Brazil's military police organizations. Military Police of Alagoas and Santa Catarina states also call their tactical units BOPE, while the military police of the Federal District, Piauí, and Rio Grande do Sul states call their forces "Special Operations Battalion(s)" ("Batalhão de Operações Especiais" or "BOE").''

Inside of Imperia's room, Imperia and Mana were wearing their clothes and prepared to group with the others that were in different rooms of the hotel.

''- Imperia: Now I'm confused... this is Vira's doing or another one of the KnightWalker's tactics. Ratatoskr reported the KnightWalkers had a big influence in Rio too.''

''No wonder why. The KnightWalkers guarded their most fearsome weapon, the LN-666 Project, in legal underground laboratories of Rio. KnightWalkers are not really loved by the world but they can bribe anyone with a good amount of cash. Considering how corrupt the Brazillian government is, local politicians allowed the KnightWalkers to have their own grounds in Rio to study the LN-666 Project while hidden from the CIA.''

''Imperia said as she wore her black jacket and put her unnecessary accessories. Imperia may be a woman without delicacy but she still has elegance as a woman.''

''- Mana: Seriously... what is happening? Have you tried to contact Kotori.'' ''Mana asked Imperia as she closed the curtains of the room to avoid being spotted by the helicopters. Right now, dozens of helicopters and dropships of the police were flyinf around the tow.''

Mana then put her clothes and held a object that seemed to be like a helmet.

''- Imperia: No yet but if the others are awake that means Tomas probably already contacted her. Judging from what we know now... for some reason we are being treated as terrorists by the local government. There are many public agents reporting the situation to the world and reporters from all nations outside. Amazingly, that seems to be too convenient.''

- Mana: What do you mean?

''- Imperia: Think... the world is at war. Nuclear weapons are exploding everywhere as we speak. Why the international media would be so interested in this trivial police case? There are many more interesting incidents to focus.''

Imperia seated on the bed and crossed her legs.

''- Mana: That makes sense... but we must remember Brazil is a neutral country so important cases happening here are also of importance to the world. ''

Smiling to herself, Imperia shrugged her shoulders.

- Imperia: Makes sense~ As expected from a veteran Wizard from New Conglomerate. Imperia mentioned the New Conglomerate in a sarcastic manner but not even her knows what the NC is exactly.

- Imperia: Speaking of which, what is it you are doing?

Imperia looked at the strange helmet Mana was holding.

''- Mana: Ah. This is a device that allows me transform and automatically wear my CR-Unit. It's thanks to this that I was able to wear my CR-Unit in previous battles.''

''Imperia could swear it but she never saw Mana carrying that object with her before. Maybe she was simply not paying attention to small details.''

- Imperia: You are not thinking in using that huge CR-Unit here, are you?

''- Mana: ............ Yes?''

''Mana looked at all sides, wondering why Imperia would ask something like that. Obviously, without the CR-Unit, Mana is a skilled martial artists but against a full-equiped and armed assault team of police, she is useless. That armored suit is basically Mana's weapon of choice.''

''- Imperia: Hmm... Mana... I know you for... 5 months by now? Whatever--You and I know that your CR-Unit was not made to be used in small or closed places. You can barely move with your huge wings and parts. If you use it in this hotel, you probably ending killing everyone, including the Rogues on the process.''

Imperia looked at her sides with a nervous smile.

- Mana: Then how I am supposed to fight?!

"..........................."

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''For a moment, Mana could swear she saw Imperia letting out an evil grin that could scare even the Devil himself. Her eyes were covered by her black hair so Mana couldn't see what Imperia was truly thinking based on her expressions.''

''- Imperia: I'M GLAD YOU ASKED! ''

''Mana shivered, knowing something bad was going to happen. And just like she expected, Imperia did pull something strange. Just as she said that, a strange floating painel appeared in front of Imperia.''

- Mana: What is it?

''- Imperia: This is a hologram of a KnightWalker Cyborg's internal system. In this list, we can look over the programmed skills, abilities and powers we have saved. ''

''Cyborgs are like machines. They can copy the movements of other people, record it in a mental video and program the video to be part of a Cyborg's arsenal of moves to be automatically used in combat. Imperia has the prestige to not only copy physical moves but also elemental powers such as fire, ice, electrecity, water, wind, etc. By now, Imperia has the moves and powers of every Rogues aboard of Fraxinus. She even has some fire and heat powers of Maria Arzonia that she met during the invasion of Morte days ago.''

- Mana: I don't like where this is going.

''- Imperia: Hey~ Respect me for a bit--Ok... listen to me. The CR-Unit you are wearing was not made to be used in closed places like this hotel. That means you can't use your main weapon inside of this place without hurting allies on the process. Therefore, I can use one of my abilities to help you out.''

''It's rare that Imperia is helping someone... No--Mana is smarter than that and knows Imperia is planning something strange.''

''- Mana: Please remove that "help you out". What do you want?''

''- Imperia: I was discovered already? You know, we, KnightWalker Cyborgs have countless abilities that we may take years to notice and use. Recently, I studied more about us since the battle of Morte where I used only a few abilities against Ruvik. From that hour, I began to learn more about us and on the process, I discovered that KnightWalker Cyborgs are capable of transforming living organisms into other things.''

Mana twisted her eyebrows in confusion.

''- Imperia: By choosing a target with one of our hands charged with electric nano-machines, we can change the form of someone, temporarily, into imaginary things. We change animals to become humans, insects in plants or even other animals, plants into fishes, etc. The list is infinite since our imagination has no limits.''

''Mana was more feeling more uncomfortable now... but seeing Imperia's happy smile was too warm for her. ''

For someone like Imperia who always has a cynic grin in her face, seeing her smiling happily like a normal person makes Mana low her defenses for a bit.

''- Mana: So... you wish to transform me into something?''

''- Imperia: Well, I can transform you into something that can be usable... however, there are side effects--Not exactly side effects but high dangers. If I commit a mistake during the transformtion process, I will... probably multiple the quantity of flesh and organs inside of your body and you will become a giant living meatbag... literally. Like. Literally.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Mana gasped and widened her eyes in shock. She knew Imperia was up to something to no-good.''

- Mana: HEY, YOU WH--!

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Imperia: Let's start!!



''Imperia quickly touched Mana's arm, causing a white light to shine and illuminate the entire room in less than a second. The entire room shone to the point even the hundred people outside could see the flash that lasted 10 seconds. When the light faded away...''

"......................."

''- Imperia: It worked?! It work--! Oh my...''

At the moment everything was back to normal, Imperia's happiness expression was replaced by an expression of disappointment.

''- Mana: ~Imperia? What is wrong? Wait a second... why you are so big?~''



- Imperia: How can I say that...?

''The only problem was Mana was the one who went smaller... Imperia's transformation caused Mana to lose every single trace of humanity she had. She was no longer human. Now, she was a some kind of fantasy animal with blue fur.'' ''Mana was a small mouse figure with blue fur. The rest of her fur is cream around her face. There was nothing to describe about Mana's new form, she was now a mutant rat that seemed to be from some kind of fantasy game.''

''- Mana: ~Wait! Why my voice is so thin! WHAT IT IS IT!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!~''

''Mana looked at her hands and quickly realized Imperia was not the one who had her size changed, it was her own body that suffered from the transformation. She was smaller than a bulldog and sounded like quack version of Mickey from Disney.''

''- Imperia: Oh my~... This is a problem. I looked at you blue hair and small figure and I imagined a small mouse for a second. I could have never imagined this single second would cause so much problem.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Mana jumped from the bed and stared at herself in the mirror to see the image of blue mouse-like figure crying.

''- Mana: ~IMPERIA~!!!! HOW COULD YOU!!! BUAAAAWWW!!~''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''As Mana was crying in front of the mirror, Imperia heard the footsteps of the BOPE officers of the police coming closer. By now, 6 armored police guards are now right in front of the door, with their weapons aimed at the door.''

''- Imperia: Alright, Mana. I have a quest for you.''

"..........................."

''Everything went silence after Imperia said that. Outside of the room, the police officers prepared to blast the door but before one of them could plant the explosives, the door slowly opened on its own, revealing a small floating blue mouse coming out of the room.''

- BOPE Officer 1: What the--?!

- BOPE Officer 2: The fuck is it?!

The police officers aimed their weapons at the creature, stepping backwards to stay away from it.

''The police officers naturally reacted with confusion and surprise. This world is really big but no one in the world ever saw that creature that seemed to be some kind of cute urban legend.''

''- Mana: ~Ehh... Meow?~''

"....................................."

[BANG]

[BANG]

[BANG]

Multiples shots were fired from their weapons, obviously trying to take down whatever is that in front of them.

''- Mana: ~I KNEW IT! IMPERIA!!~''

Mana quickly flew in different directions to avoid the bullets, no thinking about her next move besides moving around like a crazy fly.

- Imperia: I know it!

As the guards were distracted, Imperia came out of the room fast like a bullet and swung her arms that took the forms of blade and sliced the guns of every BOPE officer in half.

- BOPE Officer 3: C-CYBORG!

''It took less than a second to the guards understand that person was a KnightWalker Cyborg. But with the harsh training they endured for years had to be tested in times like this and they refused to away. Instead of fleeing, the BOPE officers charged at Imperia with their own fists.''

- BOPE Officer 1: EAT THIS!!

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Not worrying if the enemy was a beautiful young girl, the first officer rose his fist to land a punch on Imperia's face but he was quickly sent flying away after receiving a direct kick from Imperia. His body hit the heads of three of his comrades behind him and fainted instantly.''

''- Imperia: Listen here, you mongrels. If you simply obey orders without question to protect your master, that isn't your greatest wish, but your greatest tragedy.''

''As Imperia continued fighting the officers with her own physical skills, Mana watched the combat in admiration. She never saw Imperia fighting like a normal human and her moves were almost-perfect compared to her martial arts moves.''

- BOPE Officer 4: YOU BIT--!

''Imperia jumped on midair and landed on the shoulders of the officer, strangling him with her legs and threw her body backwards to force the officer's body to fall over his comrades behind him. To finish the combat, Imperia stood up and charged at the two remaining officers and grabbed their helmets before smashing their heads against each other. The strength was enough to make the two lose their consciousness.''

With all enemies knocked out, Imperia could clean her clothes from dust and stretched her shoulders.

''- Mana: Imperia that was incredible! I never knew you were such fighter!''

''- Imperia: Well, all Cyborgs have superior physical prowess. I have to make use of it at times.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile... <p style="text-align:center;"> Tomas' Room

''- Tomas: Now... let's start our war.''

''Tomas stood up, in silence and coldness. He stood up so calmly and slow that one could wonder if he was possessed by something. He turned his head and walked towards the window with a soft smile and cold eyes.''

''A strange black aura surrounded Tomas as his eyes begun to glow in a pink light like if he was becoming something else. Pink eyes... these eyes does not belong to any known Magi-Tech Magician, Meta-Human or Cyborg. Something was inside of Tomas...''

''- Tomas: It's time... to K̨̬̤͎̼͕͇̩̖͙̏͒̉̒͗̀͐̂͑͝Į͔̹̠̖̼̱͙̪͇͂̎̍̃̐̽̇̌͒̕L̝͍̣̗̜͚̣͚̪̜̅̈́̊͂̄̀̏̈́͗͝Ľ̨̩͎͕̞̱̳̣̺̩͋͆̓͋̄̐̏͂̕!''

''The voice that came out of Tomas' throat was not something human at all. Actually it was something that no human being could even do. No matter how talented or bizarre, there was no way a human could repeat the words Tomas just said. It sounded like some kind of alien language with a deep and slow voice.''

''- Demon Voice: [Kill them all... Tomas! These humans! They don't deserve you! You grew up in war and will in war because of them! Why do you continue to fight on their side? Remember these humans are greedy bastards who destroyed the beauty of this world to satisfy their own desires. And then... when their morality is questioned, they will bring arguments saying not all humans are evil and innocents do not deserve to pay for the sins of the evil ones... let me ask you... Tomas Sev--No, Mahesvara, the Demon of Global Pact Defense... what these innocent people do to save this world? Nothing. They are protected and stay behind the shadows to watch and suffer instead of rising against their tyrants. They are weak, cowards and pathetic beings that do not deserve to live... because your innocence goes away when you see the evil spreading across this world and yet... they do nothing to protect this reality. Sloth. Sloth. It's sloth.]''

".............."

''A demonic voice whispered in Tomas' sev as he felt something strange. His body's movements were feeling, his mind was getting dizzy and weak. He could feel it... it was different when his Mahesvara person took over. ''

''When Mahesvara takes over, he immediately goes to sleep and will awake when Mahesvara finishes his turn in the real world. Now, Tomas was feeling as if he was becoming a secondary presence inside of his body... his main body and mind were being controlled by a third-party entity in his heart.''

''As he saw his vision fading and his body moving on its own, he saw visions. These visions were similar to those he saw when he was aboard of Fraxinus. Grey, void, empty and dark nightmares of murder, solitude and darkness.''

- Tomas: ...............

''In his mind, he saw himself killing prisioners, civilians, animals, children and even his own friends but these visions were so fast that he couldn't identity what was happening. If he had the chance to know what these visions were, he would probably lose a part of his sanity because unlike that nightmare he had in Fraxinus, this one was related to his family; the people he met in his childhood.''

''- Tomas: What... is happening...''

''Tomas looked around and noticed he was no longer in his room. He was no longer in the real world but was dragged to a dark world of emptiness and silence... just like last time.''

- Tomas: Leave me alone!!

As the darkness began to fade and demonic faces could be seen staring at him from the darkness, Tomas' mind was free from the unknown control.

''Tomas then looked at his right side and saw the vision of his body. He noticed... that he was looking his body's point of view from inside of his head.''

''- Tomas: W-Why... Why I am there?''

''- Demon Voice: You hate them, don't you? The moment you saw the police and reporters outside, you knew they were there to harm you and your friends. These so-called innocents are opportunists who will take cover behind anyone stronger than them... and then, when they are safe they will forget about you, step on your efforts and will only call you to protect them from their own mistakes. You tried so hard to protect these "innocents" yet they judge you as a terrorist and will kill you without a single thought. That's why.... Tomas... We will give you a chance to learn how to get rid of your dead responsability.''

"................................."

Tomas could hear nothing as he focused in his vision.

<p style="text-align:center;">' 2 minutes later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> In front of Tomas' room '

''- BOPE Officer 1: Central! We are in front of the Room 350 of the top floor. We will go in now!''

While Tomas was being conquered by his inner demons and sentient darkness, the 5th squad of BOPE had just arrived in front of his door.

''Right now, 10 armed police officers were pointing their weapons at Tomas' door, waiting for their superior's orders to break into the room and shoot Tomas. Since the beginning of this operaiton, the police and military were ordered to shoot to kill in sight in response to the level threat of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and Moon Terminator Company.''

''Once knew as rebels fighting against tyranny, the Moon Termainotor Company and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor were literally considered heroes of humanity when they rose against the imperialism of KnightWalker Family in Europe and Asia. But following the events of Tokyo's battle, the war crimes of KFP and MTC were exposed to the world. What the world saw were beyond words and their human experiments were considered inhuman and cruel to the core. ''

''Not only that, most of Hiragi Kureto's plans were also exposed by the media. For someone who was once knew as "Saint", Hiragi became the figure of a Devil on Earth. Such news were not simply a letdown but a shock to the international community and world's leaders that supported and assisted Hiragi in his quest for "freedom".''

From that day on, anyone who once had a past connected to KFP and MTC, were considered terrorists of the highest-level threat and had bounties over their heads.

''With such information, it was easy to manipulate the police and military of Rio with false documents and historic of the Rogues. Vira and the mysterious Minister of Defense, Felix Drake had everything ready to incriminate the Rogues and keep them inside of the hotel to pass their image of being ruthless and dangerous international terrorists charged with war crimes.''

''- BOPE Officer 2: Now! Go!''

''After receiving the orders from their superiors, the police officers planted a charge on the door that exploded in a few seconds. At the same second, the 10 armed men entered and spotted Tomas agonizing in front of the window. ''

- Tomas: No!

- BOPE Officer 3: FIRE!!!

''Without thinking twice, the police officers opened fire against Tomas. With potent assault rifles, hundreds and hundreds of bullets pierced through Tomas' body, leaving flesh meat exposed and bones being shattered by the metal of their bullets.''

The sound of 10 rifles shooting at the same was unbearable to any normal human but the ear protectors of the police officers prevented any damage to their audition.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Maybe it was an exaggerated action from the police but the time they continued shooting at Tomas was not normal. By now, Tomas' body was completely unrecognizable; his face was completely torn apart with his eyes and brain slipping out of their places, his chest was nothing but meat and both his arms were ripped off of his body. The potence of those rifles were insane.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

[BAM]

''The sound of Tomas' body falling over his own blood and organs echoed in the air like a hammer falling to the floor. The police officers stood up like statues, taking deep breaths before looking at the body of Tomas... the mess they left behind was beyond words and they were sure going to be punished for leaving the body almost unrecognizable.''

But then.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- (???): So this... is the power of human's weaponry? I see... you kind sure have power.'

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''As the police officers were about to investigate the room, a voice came out of the destroyed body they left behind. At the moment they saw the body, some kind of black cloud was leaving from the body, forming some kind of knight of darkness.''

- BOPE Officers: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



''No one in the room had the ability to react. They stunned by the heavy and cold atmosphere surrouding the unknown entity that seemed be demon that came straight from a horror film.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- BOPE Officer 5: W-WHA--?!

''The dark cloud was not an illusion or even a joint hysteria. It was real. Without any warning, the dark cloud started to move objects with its mind and sent several kitchen knives flying at the police officers. Brutally, 2 of them had pierced by the knives that passed through their bodies and cut off their limbs.''

- BOPE Officers: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

''Of the 8 remaining left, 2 had the courage and bravery to open fire at the dark cloud while the rest tried to escape. No matter how many years training you had, nothing could prepare you to fight against a demon that cannot be killed by human weaponry. Nothing could have prepared them to face that kind of thing. Nothing.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''As the corpses of their comrades fell to the ground, lifeless, 20 tentacles came out the dark cloud's back. These tentacles were made of black and spiky materials that quickly slapped the officer's blacks and heads, throwing them in random direction at a brutal speed and strength. ''

''Before anyone could leave the room, the tentacles dragged the police officers back the room where they ripped apart the officers like paper. Flesh, bones and organs flew across the room in different directions as the tentacles cut the officers like chainsaws.''

Screams.

Cries.

Those sounds filled the air like many voices singing a opera from Hell...

- (???): A̴l̸l̸ ̸s̴h̶a̷l̴l̶ ̸b̶e̷ ̴s̵t̷a̵i̷n̸e̴d̴ ̵i̴n̵ ̸b̸l̵a̷c̷k̵.̸.̸.̷

''The evil entity, after letting out a cruel giggle, delighted with the bloodshed, began to be sucked into Tomas' body. The body that was once completely torn into pieces, began to regenerate, with all bones, organs and skin returning back to normal like if nothing had happened. ''

''In a minute, Tomas was back to his normal human form but his vision was still blurred. His body was completely and perfectly back to normal. Actually, Tomas felt as if he was born again. He never felt so powerful in his entire life.''

''- Tomas: W-What... happened?''

''Even so, his mind was dizzy and his vision blurred only added more spyce to his condiction. As his vision began to return to normal in a matter of seconds, he could see what was around him. His body was wet in blood and pieces of flesh and limbs were surrouding him.''

''The more he looked around the room, the more scared he got. Mutilated bodies and more blood was everything he could see. Even the white walls of the room were tainted with blood.''

- Tomas: 'N-No! NO! NO! NO! NO!! NO!!!! AAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!'

''For the first time in his life, Tomas lost his voice of reason and acted by emotions. His fear and panic took over his mind, eliminating any possibility of thinking rationally. Deep inside, he knew what had happened. The monsters. The scary creatures he saw in his mind did this. His greatest fear became reality, the monsters inside of his head made him do what his worst enemies always did; unnecessary bloodshed and cruelty without limits.''

Tomas, a person who refused to kill innocents.

''- Tomas (think): *NO WAY! NO WAY! NO WAY! THIS IS A LIE! AN ILLUSION! IT HAS TO BE! HOW I AM GOING TO FACE THE OTHERS NOW! I BECAME A TRUE MURDERER!! A MURDER--!*''

[RING]

''As Tomas crowled in fear, his cellphone rang, revealing that Kotori was calling him. Considering the possibility, she is contacting him to know what is happening. Of course, he was not going to tell her the fact he slaughtered an entire squad of police officers being manipulated. Killing innocents that are not related the Fallen's Essence conspiracy is a taboo.''

".................."

Tomas cleaned his hand from the blood as fast as possible and answered Kotori's call.

- Tomas: Kotori?

''- Kotori (call): [Tomas. Are you okay? Your heart rate stopped for a second so we thought...]''

''Ratatoskr has a device installed in the chest of every Rogues to analyze their heartbeat. It's a common technology between the military of the world nowadays.''

''- Tomas: Y-Yes... I am alright... Kotori, what is happening?''

''Kotori took a long pause before replying. She was scared and obviously uncomfortable. The Rogues are surrounded by the police in Rio Hotel while Ratatoskr was too far away from them as Fraxinus was being repaired in the middle of nowhere in Tijuca forest.''

''- Kotori (call): [Tomas. Listen. We suspect this is not a normal sequence of events. This is Vira Hermes' doing... we were foolish enough to follow them into their trap. That means we are aborting this mission and leave this country as soon as possible. However, due to our circumstances, Fraxinus will be not able to move for the next 4 hours. Therefore, we cannot move and teleport you guys to the ship like we did to save Katarina and Imperia in Aldegyr Kingdom.]''

''Kotori took a deep breath. In the mean time, Tomas, who was shivering, was now able to move his body completely and put new clothes to remove his torn and bloody ones.''

''- Kotori (call): [Tomas. This is your new orders as the commander of the special elite squad, the Rogues. Regroup your squad and find a way out of the hotel. Next, return to Fraxinus' location with everyone. You better return alive, every single one of you.]''

Tomas grabbed his swords and sharpened his eyes, trying to ignore the bodies around.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Tomas: Roger.

Act 12 - Despair Brainwash
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe  <p style="text-align:center;"> France  <p style="text-align:center;"> Paris  <p style="text-align:center;"> New World Order's Secret Branch 

''The mysterious World Order... many things are still a mystery about this group but it can be said the New World Order, also called by the humanity as Illuminati, are an ancient group of wealthly politicians founded by Scathach, the Zoyineian-Black Demon who is behind everything about the history of humanity as a whole.''

''As well, due to their power, they have facilities every country of the world. As a powerful group, the KnightWalkers are also owned by them, with even some people like Juria KnightWalker and Eckidina KnightWalker being part of it.''

''Of course, not that Juria and Eckidina are dead, their places are now taken Otaku-Eckidina, also known as Diabla the Qliphoth Tyrant. As the co-leader of this group, the Fallen's Essence has control over most of their arsenal and resources, doing what he wants with it.''

- The Fallen: [How the procedure is going?]

Inside of a tall skycraper in the outskirts of Paris, the Fallen's Essence, the mastermind behind the Third World War and the catalyst entity behind everything that is happening in the world, was walking down, with his own skeletical feet, a long, dark and cold corridor on the underground levels of the tower.

''The place where he is right now are the special cells made for psychological torture and brainwash. It's here... where ALL unwillingly members of the New World Order are brainwashed and forced to join their cause and serve their interests against their will. Many historical figures were locked up in this place and brainwhashed into joining Scathach, most notably, people like George W. Bush, Mao Zedong, Mikhail Gorbachev and countless other important political figures have been here. And now, the time of the Ultimate Despair has come.''

A day ago, the Fallen's Essence ordered some of his subordinates to call the members of the Ultimate Despair back to Paris to perform another a brainwash section in their brains following the failed assassination attempt of the Fallen's Essence and Otaku-Eckidina elaborated by Tanaka Gundham and Soda Kazuichi.

''Beside him, there was a mini-drone flying on his right side with a big screen on the center. The screen was displaying a live transmission of another person watching him from behind from somewhere else. The person in the screen is Monaca Towa, one of the co-founders of Ultimate Despair that was involved with the brainwash of the Hope Peak Academy almost 3 years ago. ''

''- Monaca (drone): *Meh. Everything going as planned... We are using the same Despair Video of Ryota Mitarai. Bruh! Nevermind. The video we are using is the same video that Junko-Sis used to brainwash the low lives of the Reserve Course of Hope Peak Academy; the Despair Video.''

''The Despair Video is a recording of the first-ever Mutual Killing Game that happened in Hope Peak Academy, which occurred during The Tragedy of Hope's Peak Academy. ''

[- Narrator: This is part of the official Danganronpa universe that is also part of CIS Productions' universe thanks to their exaggerated talents that could be considered super-powers.]

''The video includes special effects meant to subliminally inflict feelings of intense despair on the viewer, including ominous color shifts and an eerie choir in the background. The brainwashing's effect is often portrayed with having the person's eyes turn spirals, which is also used to indicate despair in itself. While the brainwashed reserve course students and security guards appear visibly off, lacking some emotion and being unusually silent, the Ultimate Despair members often do not appear different from their usual selves. This could be because the video was improved, giving it a stronger impact yet less noticeable effects. ''

''- The Fallen: [But why use the old Despair Video that will turn them into mindless beasts? They will be useless.]''

Monaca, bored with life itself for not tasting a despair for a whole, yawned.

''- Monaca (drone): [Ah... we converted the original Despair video using the same visuals and effects used in the Ultimate Despair's personal brainwash video. Another reason is... we lost the original tape of Chiaki Nanami being murdered so during the outbreak of Hope Peak Academy... so we have to work with what we have here...]''

''It seems like the brainwashing allows the Ultimate Despair to retain their normal characteristics and views, but turns them very twisted, giving them hunger for despair and undying loyalty for Junko Enoshima. The brainwashed believe they are doing good and often act like their usual selves, making them all the more disturbing. It's been shown that Nagito Komaeda suffered from unusual effects after being brainwashed, having very conflicting feelings about Junko and despair, and overall appearing to be more aware of what is truly happening.''

''However, the brainwash is not permanent and will slowly weaken over time. Sonia Nevermind, the Ultimate Princess of Novosic Kingdom had her brainwash weakened as soon as she met Kyouko Kirigiri.''

''- The Fallen: [I see. Proceed then... the same goes for you, Mukuro Ikusaba.]''

''Inside of one of the cells, a young teenager girl with pale skin, black hair and eyes wearing a white uniform was seen perfoming a psychological torture with needles in one of the Ultimate Despair members... actually, her victim was Hiyoko Saionji but she was unconscious to feel the pain of being tortured. To continue the despair brainwash, Mukuro was trying to reanimate her brain activity to awake her.''

- Mukuro: Just so you know, I'm doing my best here.

''Mukuro changed her sight to the Fallen's Essence and Monaca Towa's drone watching her pierce Hiyoko's skull. ''

''For a long time now, the Fallen's Essence was thinking in doing the same to Junko Enoshima and Mukuro Ikusaba, the Despair sisters. They had too much freedom and imagination to act by their own free will.''

''From the very start, when the Fallen's Essence ordered Eckidina to recruit the Despair Sisters before the Despair Incident at Hope Peak Academy, he thought those two were reliable or should be trusted due to their fanatism for despair. ''

''Junko, is a woman insanely in love with despair of all kind and will do anything to experience despair instead of following orders out of loyalty. She is a child, bored of the world's concept of peace. While the Third World War gave what she wanted, she still has desires to experience despair on her own skin, which means ruining everything she worked so hard to build; that also means ruining the Fallen's Essence plans. She is a mad dog looking for trouble, and that's it. ''

''Mukuro Ikusaba is not so different but has moral limits and bounds on her actions. She will enjoy despair when ordered to do something. But most of the time, she is quite loyal and will do her best to her sister... if the Fallen's Essence could only get rid of this loyalty she has for Junko.''

''- Monaca (drone): [We ALL do our best for Junko-nee here! All the hundreds men and women in this tower are here solely to please Junko-nee!]''

"............."

And this is why the Fallen's Essence fears the Ultimate Despair, a vital piece of a terrorist organization in his plans might become a threat in the future if Junko decided to rebel.

- The Fallen: [Do as you wish, but do not let your personal feelings bother the plans of the New World.]

''Of course he was lying. He does hate the idea of someone working to him doing as they please without leadership. The only person that the Fallen's Essence trust in the Ultimate Despair is Kamakura Izuru... however, he is so powerful that even the Fallen's Essence would have trouble dealing with him, which is why he does send Kamakura Izuru to monthly sections of brainwash. Compared to other Ultimate Despair members that are brainwashed once every 3 years, Izuru is a human being so powerful and deadly that the Despair Brainwash gets weak in less than a week.''

- The Fallen: [How is Kamakura Izuru?]​​​​​​

The Fallen's Essence continued on his path.

''- Monaca (drone): [That emo? He seems fine as always but his talents are growing so powerful that the brainwash is losing effect on him faster than before.]''

''The Fallen's Essence feared this day would come. Without Kamakura Izuru, the Ultimate Despair is done for... because he represents 1/3 of their power alone. Kamakura could take down a whole army in the battlefields of WWIII as easy as breathing and even destroy a whole town alone on his own. ''

As a human being who became the vessel of all talents of the world, Kamakura Izuru basically became an omnipotent human on Earth.

''- The Fallen: [I see. I think we can give a try and let Kamakura without brainwash this month. He is POWERFUL but he is like a machine without a conductor to lead it. Or something like a tank but without a driver. He needs someone to drive him to find purpose in life. He is basically an omnipotent human, he knows everything and anything. Therefore, he is bored of the world... Listen, Monaca, the reason why I want Kamakura Izuru and the Ultimate Despair active, is because I want you to take down the ONLY nation of the globe that did not become part of my conspiracy, the Chronos Empire in Asia, lead by Sephiria Arks KnightWalker. After the downfall of China by the combined forces of Novosic Kingdom, Godom Empire and Ultimate Despair, the Chronos Empire expanded their territories, filling the hole left in chaos and anarchy with order and justice.]''

''Chronos Empire, a newborn country ruled by the fair hand of Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, the sister of the evil Eckidina KnightWalker, as well as the bastard daughter of Juria KnightWalker. In 2036, China was the top military potence of the planet, and this is why the KnightWalker Alliance had to combine their forces to take it down at all costs. In brutal battles that took the lives of thousands, usage of new weapons of mass destruction, cybernatic warfare and even genocidal plans, China was overthrow by cowardly invasions, slaughters and unfair attacks that lead to the death of millions. If not, 2/3 of China's population that was stuck inside of the country with no way to get out.''

''- Monaca (drone): [Ahh.. Chronos Empire is taking the lands of the big nation once knew as China. Sephiria has "democratic" and "fair" reasons to expand her territories and rescue the people affected by the war. And the motive you keep the Ultimate Despair active is because you want us to strike Chronos Empire deep in their hearts. If Sonia Nevermind was alive today, she would be busy invading Chronos Empire as well. The historic defeat of China was all thanks to her military's efforts in the West.]''

''- The Fallen: [Huh. Sonia Nevermind... if I was smarter enough, I would have done another brainwash section on her when she had returned from Tenguu City. Such a waste of resource--Monaca, since Sonia is gone, I want you to become our new scientist of the Order.''

''Monaca gazed at the Fallen's Essence in dismay and anger. She was not fond of being used as a replacement, it was like if she was being demoted.''

''- Monaca (drone): [Ehh! I? A replacement for Sonia? What do I gain with it?!]''

''The Fallen's Essence lifted the mysterious lantern he was carrying with him the whole time. This is where he keeps all the souls of his victims to be tortured and be used as sparring lives.''

''- The Fallen: [Shut it. I don't wanna hear you complaints--What do you gain, you ask? You get to live your pathetic life. Just do as I say and go and create an artificial body using Sonia's DNA.]''

''Everyone who works with the Fallen's Essence will have some kind of DNA stolen from their bodies at some point for safety measures. Even the Ultimate Despair had their blood, skin or hair stolen from their bodies by the Fallen's Essence.''

''- Monaca (drone): [Humpf! But why do you want an artificial body made of Sonia's DNA? She is dead by now so what's the point of creating a lifeless body with her appearance?]''

"........................................."

''With the same dark lamp that the Fallen's Essence lifted, countless screams of agonized victms he killed across the years could be heard. They were not so loud but also not so low. Soon afterwards, the soul of a girl being tortured could be heard... her voice was similar to the one of...''



- The Fallen: [Why you don't ask her herself? What'd you say? My lovely princess of Novosic Kingdom...]

... Sonia Nevermind?

Part 4 - Natural Balance


<p style="text-align:center;">''Maria Arzonia had a dream of her time when she died, remembering about how she met God and became a Spirit Guide. A more... telling her how she met God's Archangel'' <p style="text-align:center;">''Aware of what happened to Kyouko Kirigiri and Sonia Nevermind, Gwen, Kyouko's best friend decided to investigate a criminal alley in the depths of Tenguu City's Underworld, where she exposed the existence of a cartel of drugs from Revelation of Qliphoth and decided to give up on her humanity... however, she was never expecting to meet Astaroth Queen in person.''

Dreams
<p style="text-align:center;"> ??? <p style="text-align:center;"> ??? <p style="text-align:center;"> ???

<p style="text-align:center;"> Scene from LOTM: Crossover - The Corbin Files - Chapitre Cinq 

''Meanwhile, Maria Arzonia's severely burned and injured body was sent back to Tenguu City, but she was not sent to the cemetery, but to Eckidina's headquarter where a cyborg production was functioning. In fact, Maria had survived the explosion somehow. When she awakened, she found herself lying and covered in bandages. She heard two men discussing things and from their words, she had realized they are KnightWalker agents.''

''- KnightWalker 1: Impossible, how can she have survived such an explosion? Eckidina might blame us for-''

''- KnightWalker 2: Perhaps the dynamites on her back were soaked in rain so they became weaker, but in the end, she is still ALIVE... What are we gonna do? Bury her alive?''

''- ???: Bring this girl into the factory. She suffered quite an injury. Only building her into a Cyborg could keep her alive... as a tool.'' A strange and crackly voice was heard and the two KnightWalker agents turned their head to the door, and they saw a man in green cloth standing near the door.

- KnightWalker 1: Who are you? ''The man walked closer. He is an short old man who has an obscure look on his face with shark-like teeth whenever it was shown. He wears green ceremonial robes based off of his alignment with the Archangel Raphael. ''

''He also has large unruly spiky hair that is also green and has a large green cross on the front of his robes that covers his entire body. He's also skinny and his odd cheeks give him a spike in vitality.''

''- ???: I am Terra of the Left, one of the God's Right Seat. Since you have discovered my identity, please keep it a secret. Don't tell anyone.''

- KnightWalker 1: What are you doing in here?

''- Terra: I have a change of heart, all because of the Grand Grimoire. From the words inside it, I finally know how to respect God and I would be glad to join him and the KnightWalkers. I will build a new order upon chaos.''

- KnightWalker 2: You mean you are that mysterious man who worked with Milady Eckidina?

''- Terra: Well, I only answer questions other than that. After the assassination attempt against the retired Pope, I left the Church so that no one can ever stop me from making the right plan of changing this world. Do you truly understand?''

- KnightWalker 1: Yes, we do.

''- Terra: Good, and now here we are. We will bring her inside and made her one of them - one of those metallic Cyborgs. Since I heard Fiamma of the Right wants war, I will give him one, but the Catholic Church will be on the side of the KnightWalkers. Tell Eckidina that God's Right Seat sends her a chance of alliance...'' ​

''Terra turned around and left. The two KnightWalker agents start sending a hospital trolley, which Maria was lying on, into the underground factory. Realized herself on a trolley, Maria carefully peeked aside, and she was horrified to see many people being experimented on and becoming a Cyborg, a mindless puppet for the KnightWalker Family. Then, she was sent into a room and the two staff workers left.''

After that, Maria took a closer look at the ceiling, and she was horrified by the words and logo on it.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Cyborg Factory <p style="text-align:center;"> Owned by the KnightWalker Family





<p style="text-align:center;"> [STATIC] 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Crossover - The Corbin Files - Chapitre Sept

Yelled suddenly, Maria started to mumbled.

- Maria: Cain blew up good, but Robert blew up more like the night sky of Chinese New Year. ''Acqua looked at Maria's reaction and realized that she had some of her memories returned. He then spoke to Maria.''

''- Acqua: Yes, it was you who killed your brothers, but that's because you were fed up of their abuse. They never loved you. They are simply some sort of monsters who will watch their family being abused.''

''- Maria: AGRH!!! TELL ME NO MORE! MY HEAD HURTS!!!''

Acqua seized the chance and urged Maria to fight back.

''- Acqua: That's it! You are not Angel of Flame! You are Maria Arzonia, and now you had become a puppet of the KnightWalker Family, but you can fight back! Trust me!''

- Maria: Stay away from me!

''​Screamed, Maria ran out of the cell while Acqua immediately went inside and saved the queen. Maria yelled and span as her dreadful memories returned back into her head...'' Memories of her time being transformed into a Cyborg returned to her head.



<p style="text-align:center;"> [STATIC] 

''Maria stopped running as she had this part of memory came back to her. Suddenly, all of her false memories that Eckidina put inside her head had all smashed like glass. Every loving and caring face appeared inside her mind. Vento, Mikan, and Maria's own mother...''

- Maria: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! ​

Maria then bowed down in pain as she mumbled...

''- Maria: That woman... Eckidina KnightWalker...''

''At this time, ​Acqua had already arrived and heard Maria's mumble. All of her crimes she committed while she was brainwashed... had all came back into her head. She started to mumble in sheer remorse...''

''- Maria: She is not my master... She did some very mean things to me... Oh, what have I done?''

''​Maria then dropped her chain axe and it began to cool down. She then turned back to Acqua of the Back with tears coming from her eyes.''

''- Maria: I am sorry, Acqua... but I am tired of fighting... I don't want to be in this place anymore...''

''- Acqua: Maria, don't worry. I will take you out of this tower now, and...'' ​Maria shook her head while continuing her heartbreaking words.

''- Maria: I did not mean to this tower, Acqua. I mean to this world. I will sing in Heaven... or burn in Hell. No matter what it is, it is better than to live inside this chill and frozen world full of oppression and war. I am tired of... being a vigilante... I don't want to see more death...''

​Broke down in tears, Maria's complicated emotions had now all exploded like a time bomb, and she started to cry...

''- Acqua: Maria, come to me, and follow me. People will still accept you. It was not your fault...''

''Suddenly, a noise could be heard from behind, and Acqua and Maria both looked behind while seeing a large flying droid, operated by Aleister Crowley, and came near them. Crowley opened the window of his cockpit and aimed his brainwashing gun to Maria, but Acqua immediately threw an large ice cube summoned by magic. The ice knocked the gun off from Crowley's hand, and it fell all the way towards the ground, smashed into pieces.''

- Crowley: Incredible.

''- Acqua: You will not brainwash any of us today... Never! I have no time to waste with you, Crowley!''

​Crowley nodded.

''- Crowley: Indeed, and I will ruin this tower with a massive time bomb inside the ship's self-destructive system, and think of the impact it will cause to the street beneath us... It will explode in just a minute. Enjoy.''

''Acqua and Maria reacted in shock as they saw Crowley activated the autopilot and then... the self-destructive system.''

- Maria: No...

''Maria then activated a self-destruction system and flied towards Crowley's droid, to the latter's horror. She grabbed Crowley's cloak, as she didn't want to let him escape. Crowley yelled insanely while tried to escape, but Maria grabbed him very hard.''

''- Crowley: WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? LET GO OF ME, TRAITOR!''

- Maria: 'NEVER! I AM TIRED OF BEING A SLAVE! I WILL NEVER BE THE PUPPET OF YOURS EVER AGAIN! I WILL TAKE YOU WITH ME!!!'

- Crowley: Huh, sadly, you'll die alone!

Tearing his cloth to escape from Maria's grasp, ​Crowley then jumped out of his cockpit and used a parachute to escape, but Maria did not deactivate neither the droid's self-destructive system or hers, and merely closed her eyes.

- Maria: As long as this can stop you, Crowley, I will be satisfied. ''Then, she quickly crawled into the cockpit and closed the autopilot. Seeing this, Acqua started to scream at her.''

- Acqua: Maria, what are you doing?

''- Maria: I've been waiting for this day a long time... not for escaping pain, but for saving lives. This is our last goodbye...''

In her blurry illusions, Maria saw her mother smiling at her.

''- Maria's mother: Daughter, my poor daughter, come to me. I miss you so much...''

Maria then pushed a button and the droid went right above the sky, higher and higher, faster and faster...

''- Maria: Mother... I am coming to you...''

Acqua tried to say something, when suddenly...

<p style="text-align:center;"> [BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!]

A huge explosion had occurred above the night sky, and the fireworks had released from Maria's burning body before they illuminated the night sky with colors and lights.

- Acqua: No...

Overwhelmed by the guilt, Acqua smashed his fist on the ground as he heard Maria's voice.

''- Maria (voice): Would you look at me... I am the real Angel of Flame now... Even though I am short lived, I am brighter than fireworks... Goodbye, Acqua of the Back.'' ''Hearing Maria's final words, Acqua's body started to tremble in sadness. ''

''- Acqua: I hate to brake it to you, but you are really an adorable fool at best... YOU ARE AN ADORABLE FOOL!!!''

''Acqua then knelt and cried for the very first time in decades. The only thing he could do now is to pray for Maria's everlasting soul. Trying to held back tears, Acqua stood up and brushed them off before he turned back to gather the two freed royalty members before leaving the tower with them.''

- Acqua: (thinking) Rest in peace, Maria...



<p style="text-align:center;"> [STATIC] 

<p style="text-align:center;">  "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................"



<p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> "........................" <p style="text-align:center;"> [Silence]

- (???): Wake up.

'' - Maria: A soft voice... peaceful and relaxing. ''

- (???): Wake up, my child.

''With a sensation of lightness, Maria Arzonia felt something touching her hands. Soon after blowing up herself to break out of Eckidina KnightWalker's mind control.''

Before her death, she saw flashbacks of life passing through her mind. It was like... the time had stopped for minutes just so she could look back at her life and realize her mistakes. When the explosion finally came, she couldn't remember nothing...'

''The only thing that she remembers was the first second of the explosion. After that... everything went dark and silent. It was dark at first. To describe it, it was like if she had been erased from existence. But a few seconds later, a light background stained the darkness. Followed by more silence, Maria slowly opened her eyes and saw nothing but light. Soon afterwards, the blank background had changed to a beautiful garden.''

''- Maria: W... Where I am?''

''The strange voice that she heard before awakening stopped. After analyzing her surroudings, she could see it clearly. The place where she was was a garden that extended to the infinite horizon. Flowers of all kinds, beautiful trees full of red fruits, birds singing, mammal animals eating grass, the sun was beautiful but not too hot and cold at the same time. She felt her body was weightless and almost imagined she could fly.''

- Maria: What happened?

''Looking more at herself, Maria realized her physical body was gone. She was now a some kind of humanoid entity. She was still looking like a human but she was... perfect. Not in beauty but innocence. Her body had no gender, hair, skin, flesh or even bones. She was a now an energy being made of a white light.''

- Maria: What I am?

''It was not until her third question that Maria realized her voice was no longer human. It sounded like a spectral phantom speaking in a cave. But at the same time, it was soft and calm. Almost like an elf praying.''

"......................"

All of sudden...

- (???): Just yourself...

''Maria got scared and surprised, and turned around to see the person who was speaking to her since she woke up. By the time she turned around, she was out of words. The first thing she saw was a bright light coming out of a portal that seemed to be an entire galaxy. It was a white light that was also not so bright to the point Maria had to cover her eyes.''

- (???): This is your true self.

''The strange light created wings and slowly flew toward Maria. As it was getting close Maria's fears vanished. Because, deep inside she knew what was that. Her prayers... were answered.''

Her instincts were telling her to bow her head but she didn't for something was blocking her mind from doing so.

- (???): Please, don't do that here.

- Maria: Who are you?

A little nervous, Maria asked.

''As the unknown winged light approached, it slowly took a human form out of a yellow light. Soon afterwards, it took on the form of a young male human with silver-white hair and crimson red eyes. His hair has a long strand in the front which he keeps tied. He also wears golden earrings as well as rings on both of his hands. By all ways, it was probably the most handsome man Maria have ever saw.''

''- Maria: Are you... Christ?''

Like any other normal Christian who believes in the existence of the Hebrew God, Jesus Christ, Maria could only speak in loud voice what she was thinking.

"................"

The young man let out a smile and looked at the horizon.

''- God: Jesus Christ. This is one of the many nicknames humans from Earth gave to me. Other religions from other planets and other earthling nations gave me many different names. Meion, Shohtyx, Varbris, Iesis, Rhodstus, Syemis, Irasil, Qhevnos, Caeus, Cuvdohr, God Of Justice... But yes, I'm an entity you can call, God.''

''For a person who was considered to be God Himself, He spoke in a very casual way. He wasn't using any rhetorical or philosophical phrases as the Holy Bible said. Actually, He did not even look like how humans described Him to be. He wasn't a man with long brunette hair and Hebrew-like beard. This man was totally different from what most people on Earth would describe Him to be.''

''- Maria: Please... let me... bow... I'm not worthy of looking straight at You.''

The young God snapped his fingers.

''- God: I fear I cannot do that. Because I am not the God you believe in.''

- Maria: What?

''- God: You see... the word "only true God" can vary. Many religions of your world believe in a different type of God. I also must say that there are trillions of other civilizations from other worlds that believe in God. God is an universal word. Many people will adore their own Gods... when in fact, everyone worships the same God. If you believe in a God that created the existence, you may be worshippin' Me unwillingly. If you worship a God of love and good, you may be worshippin' Me unwillingly. If you hate a God that allows evil and death to dominate the world, you may be hating Me. Every God, every religion, is indirectly linked to my own essence, to my own existence. You, a Catholic woman born in Spain of your homeworld, Earth, must worship a God called Jesus Christ, one of the many divine entities humanity created to have faith in something that could explain what no one could. Why people believe in Gods, and indirectly me? When people witness things they cannot understand, they will believe in a supernatural force capable of twisting their understand and what they know about physics. ''

The young boy touched Maria's bald head.

''- God: But... why people need God besides trying to explain what they cannot understand? What people cannot understand is not what is happening to the world around them... but the suffering, death and sorrow that plagues their world. Do you know... what is the question that an atheist can make to a believer like yourself? "Why do I allow so much suffering and misery in this world? Which debt is that all men must suffer and die to pay? Why there are some who live happily but others who suffer so much? Born in the same way, raised in the same way? Why did I made mortals so imperfect instead of making them like Me?" ''

''God remove his hand from Maria's bald head and slowly walked away. Without even knowing what was happening, thousands of questions filled Maria's mind... Those questions, were literally the questions of her life.''

''- Maria: I... You...''

''- God: Why did I allow you, an innocent child like you to suffer so much? Why I allow so many innocents to suffer and lose everything they held dearly by the hands of those stained by sin and darkness? Why do I allow... to let trillions of innocent souls to experience despair and misery all across the multiverses? Billions of planets, different civilizations, cultures, races and people... but the crimes against their own kind are the same. The question prevail. The answer is simply... Maria Arzonia. You didn't experience such cruel fate because the world was cruel, but because I allowed it... Why? To keep the balance between light and darkness. It's a natural part of existence that some need to die by the grasp of evil so the good and light will rise and remain strong over this rotten existence where everything is built through destruction and death. Even the birth of planets and stars come from mega-destructions that wipe out entire worlds. This universe, your existence was built from destruction and chaos, so therefore, its nature remains everywhere; even in my sentient beings. Everything in existence exist because countless souls were taken to build it. Even the universe itself; how many universes with quintillions and quintillions of souls had to die only to give birth to another universe? The balance between creation and destruction is not different from good and evil, and light and destruction. ''

''God continued to walk away... Maria, shocked by the revelation, felt something inside of her heart. Yes... it was... Anger. Yes... after knowing that God was aware of how much she was suffering, he did nothing to save her.''

- Maria: Why...

''- God: If there are opposite sides to everything, so there is happiness and sorrow. You just happened to experience this thanks to the natural balance of the world. Sorrow, suffering and misery must exist so life can thrive. What was unfortunate... is that you had to be chosen to be on the sorrow, suffering and misery side. You saw it yourself right... when you killed your abusive brothers, you saved the lives of a bunch of kidnapped children from terrorists. By destroying yourself, you saved the lives of your friends. Tell me... if you had a happy and normal life alongside your parents and siblings, you be dead at the very beginning of the war you humans call... the Second Cold War. You wouldn't have experienced such terrible moments but you also wouldn't have met so many wonderful people you know and WILL meet in the future. As a person who endured and defied your position in the natural balance, you have changed your future and is no longer a victim. By choosing to fight your destiny, you became something much more bigger than yourself. You will become the one who will change and twist the balance of fate; by destroying the evil that will be launched upon this world, you will save countless lives and prevent them from experiencing what you loved.''

Maria followed God across the beautiful field.

- Maria: Why me?

''God answered Maria's questions even without having to ask for it. Actually, she was not even one to be surprised, she was before the strongest and omnipotent entity of this existence. The Creator, the Supreme God... the one who brought life, light and the creation to everything.''

''- God: The balance of nature and fate is not selective. Some are born to be sacrificed in the darkness, evil and sorrow for the greater good of those who are born in the light. It seems unfair, cruel and heartless but this is how things are. Even the very ground you are stepping right now was made from the sacrifice of millions of souls who died in this place many centillion years ago, when the forces of evil invaded this place in order to have its beauty to themselves. The oxygen you breath from your planet was also made from the sacrifice of trillions of bacteria, insects and other animals from your world that died many million years ago. Your world was simply... built from death and destruction. This is balance. However, even balance can be broken sometimes... when light is too powerful and defeat completely the darkness, nothing will be left. There will be no purpose in life and eventually everyone will never experience emotions that turn them into sentient beings. They will become machines... The same works to darkness. If light is destroyed, nothing will remain except for suffering, chaos, death, cruelty, war, sin and sorrow. This is not how the world should be... after all, the existence itself is an infinite battle between light and darkness so the existence can continue to exist.''

Maria looked at her hands and saw that her body was actually her very soul, as the God Himself stated it to be her true-self.

''- Maria: If my spirit still here... that means.''

''- God: You guessed it right. What you are right now is your soul, the very essence of a sentient being. Souls are pure and innocent when their minds are also innocent. It doesn't matter if you stain your body with accessories, tattoos and even transform your genre in another one... what matters is how pure your mind is. The body is a vessel, not the soul. If your spirit remains pure, that means you were not corrupted by the darkness you were cursed to live in. Even after taking the lives of your siblings and having your body defiled by machines, you still here. It's like I said... it doesn't matter if your body is defiled or violated, your mind is pure.''

Maria clenched her fists but her heart that was once filled with anger was not at peace.

''- Maria: Why should I do... I am dead... right?''

''- God: Yes, you are dead. You destroyed your own life to break free from the mind control of one of those who chosen to be part of balance of nature; darkness. There are ones born to suffer... and those to drive the darkness and evil across the world. The woman who did it to you was one of those... the most depraved of them all.''

''Even if He is God, this god entity also has a grudge against those who drive the darkness. The people who drive the darkness, evil, sorrow, destruction, death and despair to the world were not "fated", they choose to be part of it. Which is why God cannot forgive them but there is also nothing he can do about it, specially when they are the catalysts that will also bring light and good to the world.''

''- Maria: As a Catholic... I committed the worst sin yet. I took my own life.''

''- God: I don't have such things as the Ten Commandments. Suicide is not a divine crime, much less if you threw it away for a good cause. The 10 Commandments were laws established by humans so they could keep humanity's natural and wildest desires in check. The 10 Commandments are like any other laws made by humans to keep their morality And moreover--about what you said before that you were not worthy of looking me into my eyes--you were wrong. As the one who allowed you suffer so much, you have all the rights to hold grudge against me.''

''- Maria: Even so... I took the lives of many innocent people while under the control of Eckidina... I'm not worthy of being here. I was too excited when I too thought I could meet my mother.''

"......................."

''God let out a sigh and touched Maria's shoulder. Maria lowered her head in dismay and tried to cry but no tears came out.''

''- God: You cannot blame yourself for something you were controlled into doing it. Those deaths will fall under the backs of the responsible. In addition, it's too soon for you to die, Arzonia.''

- Maria: What do you mean?

''- God: Once you decided to rise against your fate, your history changed. You decided for yourself you were not going to be a sheep but a wolf. Instead of accepting your fate to become a step for the greater good of others, you decided to watch over their backs. This is what you are now. A soul free from the balance of nature. And because of that, you are no longer a mere mortal fated to follow your destiny given to you. You are free. That means you have a new mission in the world you were born in.''

Maria rose her head in confusion.

''- God: Maria, you are free from the nature chains that were holding you. Which means you don't belong in here. If you were wondered, yes, this Paradise. Or, for lack of words, the place the people of your religion believe to be... Heaven. A place of peace and harmony where all pure souls go to live for all eternity--That may sound too much of a fantasy but this is the truth. The place where you are stepping right now is Paradise.''

''Maria looked around... deep inside she thought she was just dreaming and that was another illusion just when she saw her mother and heard her voice seconds before her death.''

''- Maria: So that means... I must return. ''

''Must touched her chest, that had nothing there. As a woman, it's normal her body would have breasts, but there was nothing there. All souls of living beings don't possess gender, since the soul is a pure entity.''

''- God: Yes, you need to. Actually, you HAVE to. It's true you committed sin, but you were lost and confused. Therefore, you must repair your mistakes and help those you hurt. A free person, pure but sinned, like you, need a second chance to fix your issues.''

''Maria closed her eyes and imagined the sins she committed on Earth. She killed innnocent people... even killed defenseless parents of a boy in front of him''.

- Maria: I...

''- God: Maria, I don't blame you for killing those people. For me, the worst act is not killing people... but doing by their own free will and pleasure. There is no sin in killing for what is right, for self-defense or to protect those you love. Reincarnation also exist to keep the balance of life and death. That's why... I want you to come back and look back at your past and see your mistakes. Fix them and get rid of all the guilty your heartless brothers forced you to care.''

''Maria learned that people who were not fit in God's standards, were sent to Hell. Homosexuality, atheism, people from different religions... at least, this is what her religion taught.''

- Maria: Where are my siblings?

"................."

- God: Do you really wanna know?

''Maria changed her sight on repulsion. Actually, she knew where they were right now. God, on the other hand, spoke in a very cold way, like if he could care less about her brothers and most people who were sent to that place... Hell.''

''- Maria: I don't wanna know... I may know where they are. I... I am feeling like an idiot. And to be honest... after everything I did... I am not even worthy of being here... I should be there... with them... but I want to meet my mo--!''

"................."

God let out a sigh, interruping Maria in disappointment.

''- God: You see, Arzonia. I don't like how you humans portray me as some kind of genocidal, homphobic and hateful God who send people to hell for the slightest mistakes... when you tried to bow before me... do you have any idea how offensive that was to me? Do you have an idea how offensive humans see me? You think I want you kneeling before me? Why would I want people worshipping me? Is that what you would want out of your life? Do you prefer equal, loving relationships, or for people to grovel before you with fear and reverence?''

''Despite the entity known as God was keep his collected tone and voice, Maria could realize he was even more serious than before. As always, her instincts were telling her bow her head... but the powerful aura coming from God prevented her from doing such shameless act as God revealed who He really was.''

''- God: Do you think Earthling people like Christians and Muslims believe in a God called Jesus Christ out of love or fear? I tell you what most of these are: fear. They fear the God how their holy scriptures portray Him to be. Every dictator, tyrant and greedy ruler this omniverse have ever met, who foolishly desired such power ended up being the loniest people to ever live. There's billions of people who believe me to be like the person they believe I am. And all of you, have so much fear. "God-fearing" . Your religion treat this thing as a good thing... do you think I want? Maria? As a faithful Catholic, do you think I really send people like YOU, to Hell to be TORTURED because you commited righteous murder or were forced to commit evil deeds against your will? Hell, exist, only for people like the ones who put your through so MUCH misery with no justification. They were rotten to the core, people who refused redemption and became heartless monsters out of their own choices. That is why... Arzonia. I ask you to dispose of your miserable teachings about me that mortals taught you.''

Maria gazed deep into God's eyes, much to his joy as he realized Maria was not afraid of him.

''- Maria: I... will do my best.''

"..............."

''- God: I'm not the monster you believe in me to be. Normally, humans think I am a God of love and good... but where is love and good in a God who treats people with harsh punishments for committing a non-intentional mistake? This is wrong. That's why, Maria Arzonia, you will return to Earth. There are many things you need to do.''

''All of that God just said... how humans showed humanity a twisted version of God based on their own preferences... thousand years of teaching. No matter how absurd they were, Maria could easily knock them.''

''- Maria: I understand... but what should I do?''

''- God: I'm not the person who should tell you this. This... is a duty you must find for yourself. Because, this is your mission now. Maria, as one of my new subordinates, I need you to return to your world and help protect that world from the forces of evil that are plaguing it. ''

Before God's mighty, Maria felt small before Him.

''- God: You are a suffering soul... yet when you chose to free yourself from the natural balance of the universe, you became more. This is why, you are now one of the warriors of light and good. You are no longer a sacrifice, you are a fighter who will support the weak, the protector of the innocent and the salvior of the hopeless. You will become... part of the light and good.''

Maria rose her hand and looked at her palm.

''- Maria: So... it means I was called here to receive a new mission? ''

''- God: Yes... I'm sorry for givin' you a mission when you just lost your life in such painful way. You lost your mother at young age... you were abused and mistreated by your own family and later became a brainwashed puppet of a group of tyrants.''

With a sad smile, God gazed at Maria after he stopped walking.

''- Maria: E-Even so... how I am supposed to face the people I helped to hurt? I once broke the innocence of a boy... I helped to burn down an entire town alongside the Mafusa Gang. I caused the death of dozens of other people. How I am supposed to... face them?''

''Maria began to cry. ''

''- God: Endure. My child, you are tough. You are strong and shows resistance agains the brutality of the world trying to corrupt you. However, not everyone is like you. The world is overflowing with sorrow. The weak, without possibility to defend themselves,are perishing, one by one. What makes my sad is how your world, and many other worlds treat mass murdering like another daily routine... or daily news. When I created mortals, I thought they were going to rise to defend their brothers and sisters. But... none of that happened. Ever since the beginning of creation, only 2 out of 10 would rise to help. Those who did nothing to help would ignore their suffering or even complaint saying that the powerful and rich did nothing to help them. If they complaint about the world's injustice but do nothing to help change it, then they are better shut.''

''God touched Maria's shoulder, giving her a blessing. From his hand, a light illuminated Maria's body more than it was before. Slowly, the light faded, revealing her human form she had when she was a human before dying. Now, that was no longer her soul, but an actual body. The same body she was born with.''

''Her appearance returned to her usual mortal body. She was tall and had a slender figure who had a blonde hair, pale skin and green eyes.''

''- Maria: My body is back... but how? And why? That means I will return as a human?''

''- God: I was the one who put the mortals upon this existence. They are born from my imagination. Each species of plants, insects, living organisms, animals and sentient beings were born from my light. Even the most evil and ugly creatures of darkness. And so are you. Your body was born from my blessing, just like all humans. However... you are no longer human, Arzonia. The moment I touched you, I only returned your physical form... I did not return your humanity. I gave you something different.''

Maria analyzed her body and looked around it to see any thing that changed on her body besides her clothes.

''- Maria: Eh! Eh?!''

''Like a confused child, Maria was expecting something... interesting to show up on her body.''

- God: Sadly, it's not some angelical wing.

''For some reason, Maria looked disappointed. Of course, like any excited child, she was looking forward to look like... something like a divine hero of some sort.''

- Maria: .........

Maria's disappointment was the proof that she was getting used to His presence and was not behaving out of reverence and fear around him, something that left him amused.

''- God: You became something better than you are expecting. From this day on, you are a Spirit Guide. Basically, Spirit Guide are saved souls are people who committed evil deeds but their souls were not tainted by sin and darkness. No matter how cruel they were in their lives, even the most depraved ones can become martyrs or dark minds who turned to light and found salvation before their death... Eh?''

Maria continued to look around more intensely.

- God: Like I sai--

''- Maria: Wings! I am looking for my wings!''

''A drop of sweat dropped from God's forehead. No matter how tragic and faithful, a child still a child.''

''- Spectra: I will teach you how to activate your wing later--Like I was saying... Spirit Guides are like sinner mortals who found redemption before their death. In a sense, it's impossible to transform mortals into divine genuine angels and arch-angels. However, it's not impossible to transform humans like you into angels. When a human becomes an angel-like entity, they are called Spirit Guides. They have the same abilities, knowledge and forms but the abilities of Spirit Guides are considerably compared to genuine angels. ''

Maria stopped looking around her body and paid attention to God's words.

''- God: I must say it first but Spirit Guides are immortals and are fated to their world as nigh-angelic spirits to protect their world and save innocent lives in periods of crisis where the evil and darkness are oppressing the light and good, causing a destabilization of balance between good and evil. Right now, your world is experiencing the worst period of cruelty and sin to date; the conflict you call "Third World War".''

''Maria looked down, remembering the news of the Third World War. How the world around her affected by it. Even when the war started very far away from Spain, the chaos spread around the town where she was living alongside her brothers. Riots, assaults, mass murder and kidnappings became frequent as the monarchical government of the nation was suffering with commercial embargos.''

''- Maria: So... I am...''

''- God: Yes. You are now a Spirit Guide. You are now the n 5th human from Earth who became a Spirit Guide. Not all people who found redemption in death become Spirit Guides unless if they have the true desire to protect humanity as a whole. They are like saints not only to a single group of people, nation or race... they are heroes to their whole world. There are trillions of Spirit Guides scattered across this existence, all of them have the same mission to fight the darkness plaguing their world to keep balance. You are one of them now, and you have their same mission. Different people and different worlds, but the purposes are the same.''

''Maria was forgetting something. When was going to speak with God Himself, she was going to ask something for him, a favor. But after that conversation, she had alreadMy forgot what it was.''

''- Maria: M-May I... ask Your name before I go?''

God put his hand in his chin and looked at the sky.

".................."

''- God: I don't have one. When I was born, my... "Mother" never tried to give me a name. Your race calls me Jesus Christ so billions of different names given by mortals. Actually, even my form is not this one. I have no name or even original form to speak with you. If you saw my true form, you would lose your sanity because I am a superior being and my own existence is above your comprehension. I am a Supreme God, so I couldn't have what mortals have... but in this plane of existence, my bee calls me... Spectra. Call me Spectra.''

''As expected... as a God who is worshipped in trillions of religions in countless universes, the God was expected to have countless names given by other species and religions. But there is a person who calls him by the name of Spectra. And out of trillions of names, he choose this one.''

- Maria: Spectra...

''- Spectra: I may warn you to... not say this name loud.''

''Maria returned to her state of fear... because Spectra was more serious than before. However, it wasn't because he was acting like a Supreme God he called Himself to be... but because...''

- Maria: Why?

''Spectra's serious tone changed to an awkward one... like a child trying to find an excuse. Even so, he kept his collected and calm behavior he always kept during this whole conversation.''

''- Spectra: It was my bee who called me like that. She is... a special person. So it's a "love" name.''

''Maria twisted her head in confusion... this "bee" may be a person too close to Spectra, and considering his blush from before, means Spectra is not so different from mortals after all.''

''- Maria: I understand... Jesus Christ will do then.''

''Maria nodded with an innocent smile, trying to hide the fact Spectra also has a special person. Even if he asked to treat Him as an equal person, it's hard to imagine someone like Spectra, the Creator of all reality, creation, life and the existence itself, having someone close to him.''

''- Spectra: That's good. You can still be part of your religion and respect its traditions but make sure to not see me as humans do. I'm NOT the genocidal and unfair God they proclaim me to be. I will be sending you back to Earth now so let's teach you how to control your wings and powers... Firs--!''

Before Spectra, could finish, a loud footstep was heard across the landscape.

'' - (???): Spectra! ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''As someone who was just around temporarily and don't know nothing about the world she was in right now, Maria could only be surprised when she heard a loud footstep followed by a loud female scream calling out for Spectra's name. What surprised her even more was Spectra's mature, collected and cool face being twisted into an awkward and forced smile.''

When Maria turned around to see the owner of that female voice, she was immediately shocked with what she saw.



'' - (???): So you are hanging out with another woman! I told you many times I was the one going to guide new Spirit Guides when they arrive in Paradise! ''

''Behind Maria, a white female figure was being formed out of a mist in the middle of the field. It was so far the most beautiful woman Maria ever saw in her life. She was on par with Spectra and had the same aura he had. With a menacing smile, the woman gazed at Spectra who gazed at her with a hopeless smile. She was like... a female version of him.''

''The unknown woman Spectra was afraid of had long silver hair, pale skin, a red left-eye, a prosthesis white flower replacing her right eye that was not there for some reason. Unlike Maria who was just beautiful, the woman was around her height and had a very voluptuous body of an adult woman. It was not so volumous but she had a very delicated and refined body of an beautiful angel. She was simply... too perfect for this world.''

''- (???): What you are doing with this girl? Spectra?''

''After the body of the woman was completely formed by the mist, she slowly walked toward Spectra with a death glare. Despite her scary nature, Maria was not afraid of her since she was focused on Spectra beside her. Even so, to avoid her gaze, Maria slowly moved aside.''

''- Spectra: E-E-Eh... You see... since you were not around and I had nothing to do, I decided to receive the saved souls this morning. ''

''The woman was not convinced and continued to stare at Spectra with an emotionless expression. ''

''- (???): You know I don't wanna you welcoming women in Paradise. This is my job. You're the Supreme God, think about it for yourself for once and act like one. Do not do the job of your servants. You have a post and we need to serve you with the best of m--our abilities.''

''The woman stammered for a moment... that was enough to Spectra to change his expression to a smug smile... it became more evident when the woman gave a death glare to Maria too.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''- Maria (think): *Heh?! What I did?!*''

''- Spectra: Oh... who could have guessed you were worried about me, Bee?''

The woman known as "Bee", sharpened her eyes in anger and replied back.

''- Bee: Who told you I was worried with you?! Also, my name is SARAPH! Don't call me by that ridiculous name!''

''The two divine entities continued to argue between themselves. What it was stangre is how Spectra is supposed to be the Supreme God of all existence but he allows someone to trash-talk him so aggressively. It was like He said before... he don't demands respect, fear, reverence or fanatism of other people. He treats everyone equally like any other normal person who has friends and family... like Maria and like every human she met before... even her cruel brothers had some sense of brotherhood between themselves, something that transformed them into normal humans.''

''- Spectra: Hhmmmmm... I am not convinced... Bee...''

''The woman known as Bee--Saraph, is a subordinate of Spectra and the "close friend" he was speaking about earlier. That person was so close that she could casually yell at the most powerful being in existence like if he was her brother.''

- Saraph: You are not taking me seriously!

''Saraph blushed and was red like a tomato. Spectra turned his attention to Maria with a joyful smile. Compared to how he was before, he was more happy than a man who just got his new car.''

- Spectra: Maria Arzonia, this is the one I call Be--!

''Saraph interrupted him with a loud scream. Every charm she had a serious and strict woman vanished as Spectra treated her like a kid.''

- Saraph: SARAPH!

''- Spectra: ...Saraph. She is my childhood friend and my right-hand. You could say she is my secretary who also happens to be the strong Arch-Angel of Paradise. You must know what the Arch-Angels are.''

''An archangel is an angel of high rank. The word "archangel" itself is usually associated with the Abrahamic religions, but beings that are very similar to archangels are found in a number of religious traditions. Archangels are the oldest angels in all of Creation and the first angels created by Spectra, with the exception of Saraph who is an Archangel born from Spectra's mother. ''

''Archangels are the most powerful angels in all of Creation and serve as Spectra's bodyguards and military generals. They are, in order by age, Lucifer, Michael, Raphael, Gabriel, Uriel, Azazel, and Azrael. Lucifer, however, is not among the Seven Archangels anymore for obvious reasons; the old tale of a betrayal where Lucifer tried to take over Paradise and eliminate Spectra out of personal feelings against him.''

''- Maria: Yes... I know them. Actually, it's safe to say I only learned about them on my world.''

Maria also feared the teachings about the Archangels serving Spectra may also be different from what they are supposed to be based in her studies from the Holy Bible.

''- Spectra: Good to know. You see, Saraph is by far the most important person for me. She is the one who helped me to build what we have today, including this whole omniverse and all creation. Without her, I wouldn't gone so far.''

''Saraph blushed even more and quickly changed her attention to Maria, who had finally noticed... those two were in love. Even a stupid kid would see that.''

- Saraph: !!!!!!!!!!

''Maria let out a smile of happiness, knowing that even Spectra Himself had someone for him but they were not being honest abou their feelings. But then...''

''- Spectra: Haha... do you wanna know? Saraph i--!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Before Spectra could finish his sentence, Sarapah teleported herself behind Maria and grabbed her clothes with a brutal strength.

- Maria: WHA--

Maria's smile faded into a confused expression as she felt her body being launched in midair.

- Spectra: Eh?

With a sarcastic and somewhat satisfying smile, Saraph opened a yellow portal on the ground and brutally threw Maria inside.

- Maria: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!

''Like a fast eagle, Saraph just threw Maria inside of the portal like a trash bag in a deep pit. For Saraph, that was not different... because that girl whose she don't even know the name was casually speaking with Spectra...''

''Maria's screams slowly disappeared as she continued to fall down in the unknown portal. 5 seconds later, the portal closed and Saraph cleaned her clothes.''

''- Spectra: H-Hey... Saraph. I had transformed that girl into a Spirit Guide.''

Saraph closed her eyes with a smug smile.

- Saraph: Yes, I knew it.

Spectra's confused expression was replaced by a calm and joyful smile.

- Spectra: I was going to teach her her new powers to use them with efficiency.

''- Saraph: Why do you need to teach women how to control their powers? No one ever taught me how to control my powers! Why would these women need your help to learn about their powers? Huh?! She was transformed into a Spirit Guide by you! That is not enough?! Any person should be already greatful only to receive a direct bless from you!''

As a person who loves teasing Saraph, Spectra looked at her with a defying expression.

- Spectra: What if she dies again when she arrives at Earth?

''Saraph literally threw Maria out of Paradise using a portal. That portal she is inside right now is leading her back to Earth at the speed of light. Soon she will arrive at Earth's atmosphere and fall like a meteor toward the Earth's surface. Even if Maria is now an immortal being that also has supernatural powers of healing and eternal life, she can still feel pain... and the pain of falling from space to Earth will be terrible.''

''- Saraph: What? I just sent her to her back to her planet. If she became a Spirit Guide, that means a fall from Paradise and space to Earth will not kill her. AT ALL! It will not kill her at all! But I bet it's gonna HURT! She should be happy enough only meet you and receive a direct bless from you! Why can't you do the same for m--! You know what?! Nevermind!''

Saraph walked away in fury.

''- Spectra: Could it be... you're jealous?''

''Spectra followed her to continue teasing her. This is how he demonstrated his love for her since he was too shy to say he truly loves her in a more intimate way. The same could be said to Saraph, an Arch-Angel just old as he is and literaly knows him for quintillion years!''

- Saraph: I am not!

- Spectra: Yes, you are!

- Saraph: I am not!!

- Spectra: Yes, you are!

''Saraph pouted in anger and jealously. Even divine beings like Spectra are not deprived of mortal emotions. The only that makes Gods and Angels from humans is that they are absolute and have eternal life, as well as immortality. But their habits and emotions are the same.''

''- Saraph: Hey... why did you not tell her about her mother?''

''Yes... just a few minutes ago, Maria was about to ask if she could meet her mother since she was in Paradise. Yes, her biological mother, Felisa Arzonia.''

''Stories about her mother showed how tragic but pure her mother was. She was a good person who found her death too soon and she wanted to meet her there... but Spectra changed matters before she could even finish her sentences.''

- Spectra: What was I supposed to say?

Saraph stopped walking and Spectra did the same.

''- Saraph: You saw her future too, didn't you? That girl, Spectra, will face more harships than anyone else who stepped in this realm and became a Spirit Guide. She will suffer so many losses and experience so much despair she will break and her morality will disappear. And honestly, I don't blame her. I saw it... a boy called Firenza Junior, a sick fairy, a creature of the deep, a demon in white Catholic clothes, a twisted version of herself, the Queen of Qliphoth, the Overlady of Darkness, a tyrannical devil, a bloody machine, a psychotic teenager, a vicious scientist, an insane mastermind, a ruthless vampire, her own cruel sister and even the emperor of Hell itself. Even worst... she eventually will face her mother herself. Are you sure you don't wanna change your mind and kill her so she can live peacefully here? This is too many hardships and challenges for a person of her age. She is just a child.''

".................."

Spectra looked down and let out a sigh.

''- Spectra: Maybe I should have told her that her mother was not here... and neither in Hell, which means she MUST be alive somewhere in that world--Maria will not be alone in this war. I trust in her friends and everyone who support her. She will gain many allies on the way, people with genuine desire to change the world to a better place. Also, the moment I touched her, she became one of my familiars. If she truly desires for help, if she finds herself in a desperated situation, I will be there for her.''

Saraph was not amused by his answer.

''- Saraph: You are just using this as an excuse to be with her! Pedo! Pervert!!''

Saraph kicked Spectra's leg before walking away.

''- Spectra: O-Of course not! This is too much!''



<p style="text-align:center;"> [STATIC] 

Real World
<p style="text-align:center;"> Nowadays <p style="text-align:center;"> Earth <p style="text-align:center;"> Europe <p style="text-align:center;"> Spain <p style="text-align:center;"> Madrid <p style="text-align:center;"> Arzonia Family's Headquarters <p style="text-align:center;"> Maria's Room

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''In her room in the palace of Madrid, Maria woke up in shock. After dreaming about her memories of when she became a Spirit Guide following her death as a Cyborg, Maria had constant dreams about her time in Heaven with the Supreme God, Spectra.''

''- Maria: Just a dream... It was just a dream.''

''As always, Maria's dream ended when she fell on Earth and hit her face on the surface of the planet. This... is how she returned to Earth after she was revived by Spectra as a Spirit Guide.''

- Maria (think): *Maybe I still afraid of heights?*

".................."

''Maria got off from her bed and noticed she was sweating and trembling. For a person reborn as a Spirit Guide, that was not normal. Possibly, her memories of her past life could awake her human's cells sealed inside of her. ''

Wearing just her sleep pajamas, Maria walked toward the window of her room and looked at the starry sky, little did she know that, on the other side of the world, the Rogues were being framed of being terrorists and were fighting their way out of the Rio Hotel.

''- Maria: ....What I am supposed to do after? I have attained eternal life to protect this world from the forces of evil... but I feel my true mission did not even begin. I still don't know half of my powers and what I am capable of doing.''

''Maria gazed at the beautiful nightsky and wondered what God and possibly girlfriend may be doing now... but besides those thoughts, she wondered what is coming next... the Third World War still ongoing and thousands are dying each second. Yet, she doesn't know how to end this conflict and help rebuild the world from ashes... how to stop the war? This answer--no one may know--but she still has faith this conflict will end someday.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Maria: Please... Guide me... Spectra... Saraph.'

Act 14 - Qliphoth Realm
<p style="text-align:center;"> Asia  <p style="text-align:center;"> Japan <p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City <p style="text-align:center;"> Mafusa Gang's Neon District <p style="text-align:center;"> 14 hours ago...

- ???: This is it.

Walking down the darkest streets of Tenguu City, a young American woman with black hair and pale skin was looking around, analyzing her surroundings with caution and a little bit of fear.

''The woman standing on the middle of the rain in a dark and dirty hallway was none other than Gwen, one of the many Ultimate Detective of Global Pact Defense. ''

''Gwen is a close friend of Kyouko Kirigiri and helped her in many cases worldwide. Actually, it's more safe to say Gwen was an apprentice of Kyouko and many of her investigation tactics came from Kyouko herself. Since the day that Kyouko and she faced the Zero Numbers at the airport of Tenguu City, Gwen went missing for several weeks. As a friend, Kyouko was obviously worried, thinking she was captured by the MPS or the KnightWalkers after her identity as a detective trying to butt in Unit-CM 130's experiments in Japan was revealed.''

''As a detective, her identity still a secre to the public but now, every important leader of KnightWalker Alliance knows her, meaning she became a target of the MPS and KnightWalker Family. However, like it was said before, Gwen hid in Japan and switched her dwelling every 2 days to avoid being tracked by the spies of KnightWalker Family and Zero Numbers that were after her.''

''More than anyone else, Unit-CM 130 wants both Gwen and Kyouko dead at any cost. They saw the Zero Numbers serving the MPS are the responsible for kidnapping potential test subjects, eliminating leaders of rival companies and political foes.''

''- Gwen (think): *I have a day to investigate this place... I need to be quick. But... this is the place? This is where the Mafusas used as their district.*''

''The reason why Gwen is being so cautious here is very simple. It's very common to find multiples corpses with signals of executions in this district. Why?''

''This is the Neon District. The Neon District was one of three distinct boroughs within Tenguu City. It is the south-most district in the city and was taken by Mafusa Gang around 23 years ago before Aki Honda assumed the leadership of the district.''

''The Neon District was the most generic borough. Most of it looked just like any bustling city. Buildings in this district were normally easy to climb due to the massive amounts of windows and neon fixtures adorning all of the buildings. There weren't as many electrical lines throughout this district compared to the others, because being the most modern district in the city, theoretically, most of the power would be underground. ''

''Its appearance took its cues from 'neon districts' in many of the world's larger cities, such as Soho in London and Times Square in New York. The Neon District boasted a subway line that looped around the borders of the borough, and a park, as well as several public monuments. It was the commercial district of Tenguu City, as the majority of the buildings were offices and businesses.''

- Gwen: This is the worst place to be.

''The Mafusa Gang ruled over this district for 23 years. After the Mafusa Gang launched an all-out assault to the city during the first night of Third World War, they were drove out by the military forces of the Japan Ground Self-Defense Forces and the Global Pact Defense.''

''Following the events of that night, Aki Honda and her allies were no longer considered a powerful yakuza group but a terrorist organization need to be dealt with brutality and violence; a well-deserved fate for a group of murderers, drug dealers, rapists and gansgters who swore to take over Japan and plunge this nation in death and crime. Even now, Gwen holds a deep grudge against Mafusa Gang for being the responsible for killing many of her friends.''

''For 5 minutes, Gwen continued to walk down the dark streets. Buildings that were once used as point of drug business, brothels and points of execution where bodies were hidden from the authorities. This place used to be a Underworld of crime... and continues to haunt this place. Because since the downfall of Mafusa Gang, this district was left abandoned and a newcomer criminal organization was founded and took over this place.''

- (???): Do you need help, lady?​​​​​​ "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Yes... this place did not change. The only thing that changed was the administration of this place. A new criminal group now controls this area, while not aggressive and dangerous Mafusa Gang that was a group of brutality and anarchists, this new group is more silently and calmly.''

''Out of nowhere, a bald man wearing a black suit appeared behind Gwen. For a place that was very quiet she did not hear anyone following her. ''

- Gwen: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''This man... he is not a mere suspicious individual, he must be a very professional stalker. Judging by his look, he is also not a mere gangster trying to get himself into trouble, a pervert or a thief. He must... yes, a true Yakuza.''

''- Gwen: A-Ah... No thanks. I'm just lost and that's.''

Trying to hold her composure and serious mood, Gwen did her best to not tremble or feel scared, knowing that displaying fear in front of a mysterious strange would be fatal.

''- Yakuza: Really? We don't have normal civilian like you losing themselves in this place? Do you need help?''

"..........................."

''- Gwen: I don't need help, I'm in hurry. Thanks for your concern.''

''That was not the answer the Yakuza wanted to hear. After hearing that, the Yakuza snapped his fingers and two men appeared behind Gwen, seizing her.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Gwen: WHAT AR--!

''The two men pushed Gwen against the ground and quickly put a tap on her mouth, shutting her up and tied her hands. While the process so seize Gwen was happening, the Yakuza she was speaking to stole her wallet and saw her identity.''

''- Yakuza: Welcome to the Neon District, Ultimate Detective Gwen. You did not expect we would know your face around here?''

''With her mouth shut and a bag sack on her head, she couldn't answer the Yakuza, not even with facial expressions. At his commands, the two men that seized Gwen, whom also were wearing the same black clothes of the Yakuza, dragged Gwen's body by her arms.''

- Gwen: %$$#$%#@$

With difficulty, Gwen tried to speak but in vain.

- Yakuza Minion 1: The boss will like seeing you.

''- Yakuza Minion 2: We may receive an increase in our salary. Finally, our days as street-sweeper are over!''

''Gwen could not see what was happening in front of her but the men dragged her for almost 500 meters and was dragged into some kind of lousy place. Considering the erotic musics, laughs of men and women, smell of tabaco and beer... there was no doubt she was in some kind of brothel or club.''

''- Gwen (think): *Dammit! I can end like this! After so many hours of investigation and nights awake... I can't die like this!*''

''Gwen continued to be dragged across the ground in front of everyone, some laughed and some spat on Gwen. Why? This place is a place of crime, prostitution and money. The home of every illegal activity in Tenguu City, only those receiving this kind of treatment are cops, detectives, allies of Justice and the military.''

''- (??? 1): I see... so this is the newest version of Noro. ''

''After being dragged in front of the public, the Yakuza brought her to the administrative part of the club where things were more calm. As she was being dragged, she passed by in front of an office where two women were speaking between themselves.''

''- (??? 2): In order to be able to transport drugs in time... Monryou decided to build bio-medical parks in major cities for pharmaceutical manufacturing. So we are requesting a facility in the Neon district. Though this park is located on the outskirts of Tenguu City, it's still much more convenient than shipping drugs from outside this land. Drugs manufactured here are shipped not only to Tenguu City but also to other areas of Tokyo and transported to Republic of Korea. ''

''- (??? 1): Kakaka! Considering how our project is about to start in a few hours, I see no problem.''

''Inside of the office, a small girl with a light chestnut hair that is held in a ponytail, and "almond-shaped" sea green eyes was speaking to a dark hooded woman. She is wearing what appears to be two large clips near her ponytail. She als wears some kind of military-scientist, black shorts, thigh high boots, and a lab coat.''

That girl is Kruel Rose, a mysterious young girl working to Astaroth King and the Revelation of Qliphoth.

''- Kruel: But I must admit in behalf of our boss. We couldn't have done that without Monryou's help... You've provided all the raw materials for us and made everything possible. And now... the Noro drug is ready... and so our two chips.''

''Suddenly, the door opened and the three men who captured Gwen entered the room, but not before bowing before the two girls. While Kruel Rose was petite and cute, the another one was nothing cute at all... however, it was impossible to tell since she was standing in a dark corner of the room while Kruel was seated in front of her desk.''

''All that theYakuza men could see was a woman wearing black clothes and black hood. Her eyes were shining in the dark so it was too creepy to gaze at her for so long.''

''- Yakuza: Overseer, we found a this woman wandering outside. She is a Ultimate Detective of Global Pact Defense.''

''- Kruel: Hm? One of those children from the GPD project?''

Needless to say, Gwen was also one of the children adopted by the Global Pact Defense to be part of a experiment that would turn orphan children in Ultimate Detective as a step to bring peace to the world and solve all unsolved crimes.

''- (???): What an Ultimate Detective is doing here? I thought this place was supposed to be secret.''

"....................."

- Kruel: Leave.

The three Yakuza men then left the room as fast as possible, afraid of the strange woman on the corner.

- Kruel: Can you please remove the sack from her head?

Without saying a word, the strange woman walked toward Gwen that was seated on the sofa and removed the sack from her head and the tap from her mouth.

''With her eyes now free, she could see what was around her. But the first thing she noticed was a desk wit many syringes with some kind orange and yellow liquid inside.''

''- Kruel: Ahhh... You are... Gwen. No names. No parents. No family. No native country.''

''Gwen took several deep breath for having difficulty to breath while she was tied up. Just after analyzing her surroudings, Gwen changed her attention to the girl seated in a mafia-boss like chair staring at her from the other side of the room.''

- Gwen: How do you know me?

''- Kruel: Kakaka! I wonder why do you ask! After the KnightWalkers put a bounty on your head every one in the underworld knows you now... and this is the reason why the Global Pact Defense sent you to us to dispose of you.''

''Deep inside, Gwen understood what Kruel was talking about. True, she already knew everyone in the underworld was looking for her to seek the bounty on her head but that last part of her sentence...''

''- Gwen: Yeah... you are not wrong. But what do you mean by that?''

''Kruel put her arms behind her head. ''

''- Kruel: Please, Ms. Gwen. We know how the Global Pact Defense works. After all that trouble you got yourself involved at the airport of Tenguu City with the MPS, your identity was exposed to the KnightWalker Alliance.''

''Kruel knew too much about Gwen, for a moment she wondered that was the power of the Underworld in action. Kruel everything about her. Or perhaps it was the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences that researched about her and leaked her information to all criminals of the world.''

''- Gwen: How do you know so much about me? It was the KnightWalkers that gave you my identity?''

''Kruel crossed her legs while the mysterious hodded woman was standing behind Gwen. ''

''- Kruel: Kakaka! Not exactly. Not even the MPS and KnightWalker Family have enough intelligence to invade the GPD's central of intelligence. Your data... is very well safe. But it's not safe from OUR hands. The followers of the true Goddess--Changing matters, Ms. Gwen, do you know why you were sent here? Like I said... since that chaos that you and Kyouko Kirigiri caused at the airport, the leaders of US changed their minds about the protection of their agents and children of GPD experiment. Your identity was exposed by us but the MPS were the responsible for putting a bounty on your head. With an agent carrying so much fatal mistakes, obviously the Global Pact Defense could care less about you because you are no longer useful to them. You commit mistakes that could compromise the business and interests of the GPD and US government in Asia... And you ask me... "what do you mean about that?". The answer is very simple, Gwen. They sent you after us, because the investigation around us is a Black Mission but they lied to you.''

The mission sent to Ultimate Detectives are divided in four classes:  ''And now... Gwen is taking part in a mission that is a Black Mission when they said it was a Red Mission.''
 * 1) The first class is called "Green Mission". The Green Mission is the lowest missions given to detectives. These activities are only related to theft and robberies of objects. However, considering these main topic of this mission are objects then only objects with high-values are added to this class, like luxurious cars, suitcases of money and gold, private vehicles, historical paintings and among other. 
 * 2) The second class is the "Blue Mission". If you ever read books of mysteries and series about detectives like Sherlock Homes, Death Note, Monster and among other, this is the mission that those detectives receive. The Blue Mission is the most common type of investigation as it was made to solve cases of homicide. However, those murders must be unique from a criminal like a thug, rapist, drug dealer and gangsters. In most cases, the police can solve these without much effort, depending on how smart the criminal was. 
 * 3) The third class is the "Red Mission". The Red Mission is given to cases of spree-killing committed by a single person or a group of extermination. Basically, it's given to Ultimate Detectives to solve complex murders that not even the police could solve. Consider it as hardcore version of the Blue Mission. It's main purpose is to stop murders committed by serial killers and criminal groups of slaughter. 
 * 4) The last and fourth class is the "Black Mission". The Black Mission is given only to the Top 10 most intelligent Ultimate Detectives of GDP in the world. It's main purpose is to solve NATIONAL (or even global) cases of war. Basically, the detective must act to discover what kind of weapon the enemy is planning to use against United States. But they not only can stop civil wars but can prevent terrorist attacks from happening by leaking their plans and operation to the Pentagon and US military. These kind of missions are the most dangerous operations to detectives at they hold millions of lives in their hands, and in addition, the American National Security.

''- Kruel: Deep inside you knew about it. They put you in a mission that only people like Kyouko Kirigiri would complete. Expecting you to die along the way. Why? Because they wanted to get rid of you. You are a failure who caused so much trouble based in speculations. And even now, they must be wondering they should do the same to Kyouko Kirigiri. No matter how many years, experience or charisma you have, anyone who compromise their greed, will be considered a failure and disposed of. Isn't that ironic?''

''Gwen widened her eyes... and lowered her head. It was like she said. Deep inside she knew that something odd was going on, mainly when the KnightWalkers and so many criminals were after her head to seek the bounty. With no equipaments, no sources, no assistance and no information, Gwen was forced to take part in this mission where she needed to investigate a criminal organization that filled the hole left behind by Mafusa Gang while being chased. There were too many risks and the chances of success were very low.''

- Kruel: Search your feeling, detective.

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 days after the events of LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You

<p style="text-align:center;"> 6 days ago <p style="text-align:center;"> North America <p style="text-align:center;"> United States <p style="text-align:center;"> Chicago <p style="text-align:center;"> Cafe <p style="text-align:center;"> 01:23 PM

This is a flashback from 6 days ago before the current events happening in Rio de Janeiro.

3 days after Sonia Nevermind, the Princess of Novosic Kingdom who also happened to be Jack the Ripper of 21st Century, was killed by the psychotic Yuuki Terumi, one of the Zero Numbers serving Unit-CM 130, Kyouko Kirigiri went missing when she escaped from the military hospital of GPD branch of Tenguu City, Japan.

''Since that day that Kyouko went missing, Gwen was in a personal quest to locate her. Kyouko and Gwen were both Ultimate Detectives that are part of the secret Hammy House Project, a project that sought to transform orphans into expert detectives with inhuman mental abilities and high IQ. Among the children, Gwen and Kyouko were the first ones to graduate from the orphanage and left United States to solve criminal and terrorist cases around the world. Kyouko, being the most intelligent of them all, solved cases that could have resulted in civil wars between nations of Africa and Asia. However, since Sonia died, Kyouko disappeared from the world, she was nowhere to be found and was somewhere, wandering without destiny.''

- Gwen: ...............

''In truth, Kyouko had swore to Katarina back in Tenguu City she would train both her body and mind and avenge Sonia at all costs. Since she went missing, the Artificial Demon Gear that Gwen gave to Kyouko also was nowhere to be found... it was stated Kyouko was somewhere in Asia, training her body to endure the Artificial Demon Gear.''

''In such big continent, it was impossible to find a single person who was an expert in covering her tracks. As if things were not bad enough, 3 days after Kyouko disappeared, Gwen was called back to United States by CIA. The worst nightmare of any Ultimate Detective is not the directors of GPD but the CIA itself because they have independet contract with GPD and can pretty much dispose of them at any moment like most of their spies and informants.''

''Returning to Chicago, Gwen was informed to meet two people in a cafe at the downtown. At this very moment, Gwen is seated in a seat inside of the cafe. ''

''For unknown reasons, the cafe store was empty, not even the owner of the store was around. However, on the seat Gwen was supposed to be waiting, was a cup of tea waiting for her.''

- Gwen (think): *I'm not drinking this.*

- (???): Excuse me.

Suddenly, a tall black haired man in black suit entered the shop, surprising Gwen.

''The name of that person is Teru Mikami, the former Los Angeles Police's Commissioner who was responsible for keeping order and law in the state. After the end of KK Murder Case in Los Angeles, Teru Mikami was promoted to an agent of CIA.''

''Behind him, a young man with brown eyes and short spiky orange hair, held to the side by four teal barrettes. His outfit consists of mostly black: a black jacket with rolled-up sleeves, a black shirt beneath, a red tie and black pants with two white belts. When in the field, he wears a blue windbreaker over Khis jacket. Yes, he had a badge of GDP in his chest. He was none other than Shusei Kagari.''

''- Gwen: Good afternoon, Teru Mikami... and...? Who are you again?''

Gwen blinked several times to the young boy behind Teru Mikami.

''- Shushei: Shusei Kagari! Nice to meet you!''

''Teru Mikami is famous among the GPD community for his brave acts during the invasion of Liberty City during the Cold War II in 4 years ago. When the KnightWalker Family invaded Liberty City under the orders of Eckidina, Teru was one of the police commanders who defended the West coast of the town from an amphibian invasion.''

- Gwen (think): *Why Terumi brought this kid here?*

''Teru and Shusei seated on the other side of the table where Gwen was seated. Teru then put a briefcase on the table, a briefcase which could only be opened by digital scanner. Gwen was afraid that CIA brought her here to finish her off for the trouble she caused in Tenguu City.''

''Since she arrived here, Gwen was ready for everything. She had a gun in her belt, an alarm sensor installed on the back doors and bulletproof vest below her black jacket. Even the tea that was in front of her... she feared it must be poisoned. Situation here is critical.''

''- Gwen: Then... what do you want? What the sinister CIA want with me?''

''Teru then opened the briefcase as soon as it opened by itself. Inside of the briefcase, there were several papers, some with mere texts, datas, copy of files and images.''

- Gwen: This is?

Teru showed a picture of two serynges, one with a yellow liquid and another one with a green's.

''- Teru: We are not here to make fun of you have you killed. This is serious, Ms. Gwen. What you are looking at are two illegal drugs from unknown origins that entered in the international black market 3 months ago... more precisely, about 2 days after Mafusa Gang was completely disbanded by the Japan Ground Self-Defense in Japan.''

''Gwen held the picture with suspicion but she was starting to understand where Terumi and his bodyguards were trying to say. A new mission.''

''- Teru: Do you know how the world of crime works, Gwen? It's like a hydra. You cut one head, two grow to replace that one. Before the Third World War, the world was divided in big criminal organizations that had international influence. The Mafusa Gang, for example, an organization with "gang" only by name but had an extremely strong and complex structure that transformed the Mafusas the most powerful criminal group in Far East Asia, even more so than Yakuza. After Aki Honda, the head of group was killed by "someone" in Tenguu City, the JGSDF hunted down the remaining active members of Mafusa Gang.''

''Out of nowhere, a maid of the shop approached the table and put two cups of coffee in front of Teru Mikami and Shusei. Teru took a gulp of coffee.''

"................."

''- Teru: At least 7,000 members of Mafusa Gang were found, arrested or executed for crimes against humanity and terrorism by the Japanese military and police force. Following these events, Mafusa was completely crushed without mercy by the Japanese forces. However, some Mafusas managed to escape from their ruined criminal empire. Some hid in small towns of Japan where they continued to live as thugs or disguised themselves as normal civilians to avoid authorities.''

''Teru rose his hands and dragged Gwen's tea to his side. If she wasn't going to drink it, it's better to keep it for himself. In 2036, wasting any kind of consumable is considered a CRIME.''

- Gwen: .............

''- Teru: However, some of them also escaped the country and splitted themselves in small groups in different countries. Most of them went to Russia, aka, New Soviet Union, China, Taiwan, Indonesia, Vietnam, Iran, Thailand... However, the downfall of Mafusa created a void in the underworld of crime. A void that was days later filled by a powerful, mysterious and sinister criminal group expert in developing drugs that surpassed humanity brain limits. Scientists and doctors don't know if these guys are genius or true monsters.''

Gwen took a look at the photo again.

''- Gwen: So... what do we know about this criminal group that replaced Mafusa Gang?''

Teru Mikami let out a sigh in discomfort.

''Teru showed Gwen another photo. It was the files of a blonde American woman who lived in Los Angeles' South and was famous for working as a stripper in a local club.''

''- Teru: Nothing. We don't know nothing. All we have are two samples of drugs manufactured by this group. When these samples were taken from one of their clients at a poor district of Los Angeles by LAPD. The name of their client was Elizabeth Claire, a woman who was known as a stripper in a local club and engaged in prostitution to pay her debts and taxes. However, on 9th November, 2036, she was arrested by the authorites after she killed one of her friends over a fight involving debits. At the time she was arrested, she was under the effect of a drug so POWERFUL that she easily killed three experienced police officers on the process and survived even after being shot 13 times and continued to beat the police officers like if she was some kind of Hulk. To take her down, she was tranquilized with 6 poisonous darts. Her arrest and investigations we conducted to know about her lead us to the one of the darkest discovery of CIA yet... a super-drug that was manufactured by a mysterious criminal group.''

''Gwen thought he was probably joking around. There is no way a woman who skinny and thin like Elizabeth could have killed three police officers with her bare hands... it sounded too fictional unless if she was a KnightWalker Cyborg or Meta Human.''

''- Teru: We also discovered this criminal group only sold two kind of drugs... we don't gave a name to it yet but we named it... Superman Drug and the second drug as Dolos, in tribute to Dolos, the ancient God of Deception of Ancient Greek mythology.''

Gwen let out a giggle, breaking a little of her serious mood.

''- Gwen: Fufufu. You guys have bad tastes for names!''

''- Teru: We did our best here... Well then, continuing--As I spoke before, the mysterious group is specialized in only two drugs, at least, this is what we know about them. About the stripper I mentioned earlier, she was involved in some fucked up stuff and was using both drugs to "feel alive". The first drug that is the yellow one is called Superman Drug. We gave this name because this drug is an enhancing substance called that temporarily supercharge their bodies--Have you ever heard that humans can only use 10% of their brain's powers? Well, when you use this drug, it will break through your brain and body limits. Humans cannot use the full power of their strength because if did our bodies would be destroyed, and that's why our brain adapted to our bodies and limited our actions for the sake of our bones. However, the person who uses the Yellow Drug, aka, Superman Drug, is not limited to the amount of muscle power they uses as a human, as humans cannot use 100% of their muscle power. The person under the effects of Supermandrug is able to use 100% and beyond, and as such, is able to damage things that not even the strongest bodybuilders of the world couldn't. ''

Teru shook a little, obviously afraid of such drug.

''- Teru: Once the drug is injected into one's body, it goes imemdiately to the the heart. While drugged, the user's heart pumps at maximum speed, granting them power a hundred times greater than they are usually capable of, far beyond that of the KnightWalker Cyborgs. They gain the ability of superhuman strength and can easily destroy a whole bus with a single punch, their senses such as vision and hearing are enhanced by 100% and they literally can see everything in sight for 15 kilometers at the horizon. Their audition is also boosted to an insane level they can even hear your body's activity like blood circulation and muscles moving. The effects of the drug lasts for 2 hours but its side effects are so powerful that once it's over, most of the muscles and bones will break and there are high chances of the user end up being dead as the human heart will not resist so much physical power booster. Basically, this drug will give normal humans the same strength of high-rank KnightWalker Cyborgs without undergoing a painful surgery or, for the lack of words, it's like drinking 10,000 cans of altered energetic. The feeling and power are so addictive that people are willing to die experiencing the drug over and over again just to feel as "world's strongest person". However, like I said before, the human body has its limits, repeated doses of the drug will cause the body to continually heat up until it's been cooked from the inside-out, reducing the user to ash. ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Gwen gasped at the same moment.

''- Teru: Cases of "superhumans" had already started in Canada and Greenland with notable thieves and even famous wrestlers and fighters using this drug to break through their limits. Needless to say, these superhumans were arrested as soon as the drug's effects were over... We confirmed 920 deaths caused by the drug... And there is the second drug. Dolos. Unlike the Superman Drug that can only injected via a special syringe, the Dolos drug can be also be consumed orally. Capsules and pills are very popular as people prefer to... not feel pain of a syringe.''

''Gwen looked at the first photo with the drugs' serynge. Since the yellow drug was the Superman Drug, the green one was...''

''- Gwen: Is the second drug a complement to the first? Like a bonus substance?''

Teru Mikami shook his head.

''- Teru: No. It's a total different drug with different effects. If the Superman Drug was addictive, energetic and gave the sensation of power, the second drug is total polar opposite of it. It's a mind-control drug that removes every physical and mental ability of the user and leaves them in a state of trance. They enter in a state so pitful that humans who are drugged by this substance basically become living puppets. They lose their ability to think, move or speak. However, once the brain is exposed by the drug, direct orders from a second person can easily control the victim's actions. They will do anything and everything if they are ordered by a person, whether their intention are good or evil.''

''Teru removed another paper and showed it to Gwen. If the first drug was a danger to the society as a whole, the second drug had more individual effects but its power over the victims was even scarier.''

''- Teru: The second drug was discovered in a sex establishment in Detroit, Springwells Village. 25th October, 2036, 01:34 AM, the police department received an anonymous report saying that an illegal brothel was involved in some kidnappings in the same neighborhood. After a detective was sent to the local, it was concluded the place was rotten to the core. Illegal activities happened with daily frequence there. From physical abuse, torture, usage of illegal drugs, sex trafficking, illegal weapon dealing... Of course, it did not take too long for the FBI invade the local with the cooperation of the police raid the local and arrest every single staff member and those involved with the brothel.''

Teru removed more photos from the briefcase with the police reports.

''- Teru: What they found inside were the women who were kidnapped from the neighborhood days ago. The kidnappings started in 1st February, 2035 and the last one reported was around 22th October, 2036. Inside of the building, the police found 45 young women; all of them were the missing women reported to be kidnapped since February of the last year. ALL of them were under the effects of a new drug that was never seen before. There are many types of mind-control drugs like the ones used by the military to interrogate prisioners into only telling true informations.''

''Gwen read the police reports for 4 minutes. While she wa busy, Teru gave her time to study.''

''- Teru: The mind-control drug is more famous among merchants of the black market and deep web as the use the drug in young men and women to steal and sell their organs... and more disgusting, use the drug to quietly kidnap women and children and use them as sex slaves in foreign brothels. An investigation of FBI also located many other illegal medical centers and sex establishments in Middle-East and Godom Empire. Of course, we had to send spies to Godom Empire to see how the drug is spreading there.''

Gwen returned her attention to Teru Mikami while his bodyguard could care less about his long report.

- Gwen: Is the drug addictive like the S-S-S-Superman Drug.

She still not attached to this name.

''- Teru: No. After collecting a blood sample from the kidnapped women and all other 8,000 found victims worldwide, the Biological Department of Liberty City concluded that all of them were found in a near-state of death and that was a miracle they were found alive. Unlike the Superman Drug that may kill the user after the third dose, it takes more than 10 doses of the Dolos drug to cause painful side effects. To be honest, I don't know which one is much worse. While the side effect of Superman Drug will burn you from inside, the Dolos drug is... much more painful and slow. Due to the overuse of the drug, the human brain is completely overloaded and all its components are stained in some... black substance. The body of the victim is slowly crumble into rotten bones, weak and thin flesh, their teeth will become filled with cavities and fall one by one, their gums will be torn apart by muggles, their eyes will produce more occular booger full of bacteria that will eat their eyes from inside out, they throat will become be so sore that they will lose their ability to speak... shall I continue?''

".................."

''Gwen looked at the photos of the victims who couldn't resist the destructive power of the drug. And it was... disgusting.''

''- Gwen: No, thanks... but do the FBI have some clue from where the drugs are being transported. Considering how other countries are also receiving the drug in large scale, United States may not be the the country of origin.''

''- Teru: No... but we could track all the airlines used by the organization to distribuite the drugs internationally. And I tell you this: this not pretty. They have thousands... literally THOUSANDS of routes to every single piece of earth on this planet. For God's sake, they may even have one in Antarctica! I don't know why in the world they would have a BASE in ANTARCTICA. We could send a squad of VSA to find the location but the continent is simply too big and we know absolutely nothing about the ice continent. Sending people there would be a waste of time, money and resources... so we have go along with their facilities and bases hidden somewhere among the towns of this planet. But... we have a clue about them. During a police investigation in Canada, the GPD discovered another male client carrying the two drug samples to be sold in a local black market. The briefcase he was carrying had a symbol of the mysterious. A logo if you prefer.''

''Teru threw another paper in front of Gwen. It was the symbol of the mysterious group. Because of how mysterious it was, there were no data or information about it besides many "???".''

- Gwen: This...



''The symbol was a black and white raven. A raven flying in front of a celtic star. Even for the high-advanced and intelligent CIA that had almost every vital information of Earth's secrets, couldn't find anything related to this group.''

''- Gwen: A raven, huh? So that means we don't know where they are located but... we know their symbol? Just a shot in the dark but if the logo has a raven, the group was probably formed in a country where ravens are present.''

''A good shot in the dark but well thought. Hearing that, Teru removed a chip from the briefcase. It was aa small red and black chip that was about the size of an ant.''

''- Teru: I wouldn't dispose this idea. However, there is more. We also discovered the Raven group is not involved with the Superman and Dolos drug but also with micro-technology. This chip you are looking at it an upgraded version of the Dolos drug.''

''Teru dropped the chip on Gwen's palm. The object was so small that it looked fragile and she avoided to use too much strength holding it between her fingers.''

''- Teru: If the Dolos drug was scary enough with its normal effects, the chip do its job more effectively. The Dolos drug ONLY keep people "brainwashed" for at least 15 hours and another dose will be needed to keep the person under control... however, like I said, repeated doses will slowly kill the person. The chip, however, is installed DIRECTLY in the brain of the person via a surgery. However, doctors and surgeons of the underworld of crime are getting very rare so it's almost impossible to find them to proceed with the surgery even in the darkest parts of urban areas.''

''Brainwash chips were not news in 2036 as KnightWalkers even already created nano-machines capable of rebuilding human beings from flesh to metal, creating KnightWalker Cyborgs. There must be something new about this ship for the CIA to bring this to Gwen's attention.''

- Gwen: This chips does more, doesn't it?

Teru forced himself to not smile and drank his coffee.

''- Teru: Hum. You got me. Yes it does. It also injects a black unknown substance inside of body, similar to the effects of Dolos' results. We don't know what it does, however.''

''- Gwen: I see but I cannot start an investigation without knowing a point of delivery, Teru Mikami. How they deliver it? Via aerial lines, ground vehicles, ships? If I knew where this organization delivered their packs of drugs and chips, I could begin my own analysis on the case. ''

''In 2036, the crime had adapted to the national security and federal blockades to apprehend illegal products like weapons and drugs. It also included wild animals, natural resources and pieces of vehicles from other foreign states.''

''- Teru: We suspect the products are delivered via the use of space ships and drop ships. However, there are reports stating that some company ships coming from Africa.''

''Gwen had enough of that. True, there are HUNDREDS of clues that there is a mysterious group out there and replaced Mafusa Gang in the illegal international market but the CIA only knows how it operates but knows absolutely nothing about the overall group''

''- Gwen: Well, here is my answer, Teru Mikami. It's true that there is some nebulous organization working in the shadows out there but there is absolutely nothing to lead to them. Unlike serial killers, thugs, thieves, kidnappers, rapists and even crime lords, most of them leave traces at the crime scene, no matter how cautious they are. Judging from what I saw: it's almost impossible to go after a shabby organization by myself without the necessary resources, most because this group is NOT directly involved with any of their illegal moves; they use cartels, gang groups, mafias and even companies to do their dirty work even without leaving their base that is located God-knows-where.''

Gwen stood up from the base and put all the clues of CIA on the table.

''- Gwen: Send a squad of the FBI, an elite group of Peace Foundation or even an agent of CIA to the case. Even for a Ultimate Detective of my caliber, it's impossible.''

''- Teru: We tried it before. We sent two agents to investigate a suspicious facility in Moscow, New Soviet Union. They were discovered by the Godom's national guard and beaten to death. 4 agents of FBI sent to Argentina, Buenos Aires, to locate a drug plantation that was probably related to the organization; the two were burned to death... I could go on but the list would be too long. Gwen, we lost 45 men trying to look for this group but they knew EVERY step of GPD and CIA. Right now, the guys from the high-step are paranoid and crazy. They think there is someone leaking informations of their operations to the group and even the KnightWalker Alliance.''

''Teru crossed his arms. As a new agent of CIA, only he knew how messed up the superiors of CIA were getting upset by this war. The "possible" leak of their operations across the globe was also driving the American generals nuts.''

- Gwen: ...............

''Gwen knew how things were bad but since she left USA, she was not informed how messy things were in CIA. The war was destroying most of American's military and federal institutions from inside out.''

''Shusei, who was shut for most of time, spoke to Gwen. Teru Mikami, who was seated next to him, let him spoke as he pleased.''

''- Shusei: He is not lying. CIA feels impotent as they think there is a spy inside of their ranks. Moreover, it's impossible to cover up their failed major missions from media for so long. Remember how the Global Pact Defense were so excited waiting for the KnightWalker Family to strike their lands so they could enter directly in the Cold War II and later Thid World War to push their commercial agendas further? Remember USA in Vietnam and later Iraq after the 11st September 2001? CIA was probably had a hand in everything... however, for the first time, CIA is losing power and influence in America's military affairs... and they don't like it. However, to limit the leak of informations of they group, they decided to leave the Third World War's business and are in silence for now.''

''Teru continued... however, unlike Shusei, kept his voice down. The reason was obvious... outside, there were at least 5 black cars parked outside of the cafe. 4 men were inside of each car, all of them wearing the same usual black suit of CIA agents. What they were about to say was not supposed to be told.''

"..........................."

''- Teru: Gwen... CIA is actually afraid of moving and are planning to purge most of their superiors while keeping things down. This is why, they cannot move to take action against this group that is literally destroying America from inside. We just dealt with the Ultimate Despair, we don't wanna another internal civil war.''

''Gwen stood up and grabbed all her belongings. Of course, she also got all the files and documents that Teru Mikami brought with him. Even the photos of the clients of the Raven organization discovered.''

''- Gwen: I will not do it for free. The payment?''

Normally, Ultimate Detectives are not paid for their investigation as govenrment already pay them with a millionary monthly allowance.

''- Teru: 3 million dollars. This is all we can give for now since our funds were cut by the Global Pact Defense to keep the inflation under control. ''

''Gwen, without thinking, walked away and left the cafe. Her reaction and expression showed she was not amused by taking this job but was willing to stay for the payment.''

''- Shusei: Hey... shouldn't you have told her this is a Black Mission rank? This Raven organization... you know about them. They are not some mega-criminal group. They are an underground potence able to eliminate any country if they wanted.''

Shusei looked at the door that Gwen just used to leave as he drank his coffee.

''- Teru: If I told her, she would have refused to take this mission. Black Missions... not even the legendary K (Kyouko Kirigiri) could take on this mission. It's not a matter of mind game... it's like dealing with an entire nation, alone. What hurts me more... is how CIA just sent me here... to kill her. Accepting a Black Mission is like signing your contract to commit suicide. Will she be okay?''

Teru put his hands on his face, obviously exhausted.

''- Shusei: I don't know... Those assholes from CIA and GPD... always disposing of their most important allies when they are no longer needed. What makes them different from the KnightWalkers, Koreans, Soviets and Godoms? The world is really upside down these days.''

"..................................."

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Teru: We are not wrong, right?

Nowadays
''- Kruel: What did they say to you? Ah yes! They probably said what this mysterious organization is doing is selling some strange chips and a new drug that turn people into monsters.''

".................."

''Gwen... broken by the revelation was still in silence. Actually, deep inside she always knew about it. The reason why Nami ran away from the Global Pact Defense when she was arrested. Nami was backstabbed as well once she lost her usefulness.''

''- Gwen (think): *I see. So this is why Kyouko is missing. She already knew the Global Pact Defense would come to eliminate her--Nami also did the same thing. She was arrested and going to be executed much later. When the KnightWalkers invaded that prison, Nami joined them because she had nowhere to go. Betrayed by my own country. My own nation. The country that I served and bleed for so many years to find purpose in life and fulfill their interests. This was my life... at the very end, I was not different. Like the others, I was discarded as well...*''

- (???): Answer.

''Instead of answering Kruel's question, Gwen slightly looked at her wallet that was stolen by the Yakuza men but was left in the room beside her. The unknown woman in black behind her noticed it and opened the wallet. From there, she removed a chip, it was one of the chips that was being distributed in all countries of the world... and it's now the top most sold illegal merchandise of the underworld and Deep Web.''

''- (???): Ah. She got one of my chips. I wonder how.''

The woman in black then crushed the chips her fingers.

''- Kruel: Hey, Ms. Gwen. Do you know what these chips are?''

".............."

After a few seconds trying to answer, Gwen finally opened her mouth, slowly recovering from the shock.

''- Gwen: It was... what I was... investigating.''

Kruel giggled.

''- Gwen: I don't know... what you were planning. But I have everything. I know your top sellers, the location of every point, cartels, buildings and houses where you sell these drugs and chips, your financial status, your affiliates. I know everything. Including you... after all these days of danger, I was able to track you down to this hole.''

Gwen remembered all the nights she was awake, analyzing the data she got from each base she had infiltrated and intel she stole from the most dangerous gangs and mafia factions around world.

''- Gwen: I know everything about your group... but...''

''- Kruel: You don't know nothing about the drug Noro and the chips. I get it. Judging by the fact you were here and facial expression, I can tell you are not lying. I'm impressed you got so far and found us. But for what? Now the GPD betrayed you, you have no reason to continue chasing after us? Was all that really worth?''

".........................."

''Kruel let out a sadistic smile as Gwen bit her own lips in anger. While they were at it,  the woman standing behind Gwen kicked the ground with her high-heels shoes.''

[TAP!]

''- (???): I don't know what you are thinking, Kruel, but we should get rid of this woman right now. Even if she not returning to Global Pact Defense, she knows too much and is not part of our experiment. Therefore, she is a mere rat screwing around and doing as she pleases. Even if she is not part of GPD now, she can still spread the word about this conspiracy to the world via-internet and other contacts from outside. Basically, she still an enemy!''

''Kruel thought about that as well... but like Astaroth Queen, she has the habit to bring people to her side, potential and useful allies to their cause.''

''- Kruel: We are very different in recruiting people, Raven. You literally run a company and thinks recruiting people is basically anyone who are hired into your company. But, we, the Revelation of Qliphoth, will recruit anyone who has potential to become a powerful ally. Gender, age, preferences, race... it doesn't matter.''

Kruel stood up from her chair as the woman known as Raven sighned.

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

- (???): Ṫ͜h͓̽a͈͌t͛ͅ ̬̀i̯͘s̭̆ ̝̊r͖͘ī̱g͔̏h̞͛ṯ́.̖̓



- (???): Spoke like a true Demon from Qliphoth, my dear Spirituum.̖̓

''Out of nowhere, a black and red shadow full of demonic eyes and sharp teeth came out of the wall behind Gwen and Raven. Naturally, Raven and Kruel were the only ones who were not surprise or scared, for they were already expecting that thing come out... or maybe because that living shadow is none other than the shadow of Astaroth Queen herself. The leader, Goddess and Queen of the Revelation of Qliphoth, Astaroth King/Queen.''

- Kruel: Welcome back, My Queen.

''Kruel bowed before the shadow creature that was staring at her in the room... However, Raven, the unknown hooded woman didn't move an inch of her body to bow before the most superior and strongest life in this universe.''

''While Raven was not moved at all, Gwen, who had sensed the creature, looked straight at it in sheer fear. But the shock was so much she couldn't move an inch of her body. She lost control of her body at the moment she spot Astaroth Queen coming of the wall like a rotten black gelatine.''

- Kruel: I appreaciate your compliments, My Queen.

''- Astaroth: So... who is this one here? A new affiliated? I heard you were going to make this mortal an ally. She is at least very good looking.''

''Despite being in a monstrous form, the voice of Astaroth Queen was coming like a normal female human. That made Gwen a little more calm.''

''- Kruel: Just a guest. She is an Ultimate Detective sent by the Global Pact Defense to expose our scheme. She is a tough one... but I was on my way to break her.''

''- Astaroth: Naughty as well, Kruel. You know my methods to make others succumb to me. However, you missed something important. What breaks them is not their past and experiences... but desires. Get their greastest ambitions, desires and dreams and twist them using their most painful memories and worst nightmares.''

''Kruel blushed in admiration as the shadow flew toward Gwen with malicious intentions. Raven only watched the whole act without changing her expression once. For most of the time, Raven was acting like an emotionless puppet.''

- Raven: .....................

- Gwen: S-STAY AWAY!

''After 15 seconds, Gwen had finally chance to walk backward but fell on her back, obviously, too scared of the creature approaching her wih an evil grin. ''

''- Astaroth: No... show me what you desire.''

''Astaroth then summoned a tentacle from her lovecraftian-like body and pierced Gwen's forehead at an impressive speed. It was so fast that Gwen could not even react. The tentacle forced Gwen to remember her most painful memory that caused her to create a great ambition.''

- Gwen: AH-AHA-AH...

Gwen's body twisted and shiverd like if she was having convulsions.

Gwen's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You 



''Kyouko never felt such despair in her whole life... When the parents of Kyouko died, they died very far away from her... It was the first time that she was witnessing a loved one dying in front of her eyes.''

''- Kyouko: SONIA!! SONIA!!''

''The droids of MPS located Gwen and Kyouko watching the fight... Both of them were already exhausted after their long fight with the droids of MPS and the Black Demons from Heis' army. Gwen, however, still had force to fight back and used a pistol to shoot down some of the drones walking towards them.''



- Gwen: They found us!

''Gwen continued to shoot at the drones but there were at least 23 droids firing at them. She fired at them with all her bullets but once her weapon had no more bullets, she was forced to summon her AD weapon sword again... She charged at the enemy forces but she fell to the floor.''

- Gwen: NO! NO! NOT NOW!

Gwen tried to stood up and used her sword to block all the lasers of the droids.

- Kyouko: I'M COMING, SONIA!

Kyouko tried to force her body to run but then she felt a heavy pain on her feet and was forced to fall like a puppet.

- Kyouko: PLEASE!

''Kyouko removed her shoes and saw a fatal and terrible bruise in her joints. That injury was not caused by the droids but her own power that injured parts of her body without her knowledge.''

- Kyouko: SONIA!

Kyouko then rolled her eyes balls back to where Hazama was torturing Sonia while Gwen protected Kyouko with her sword from the droids.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> 50 meters away from there '



''- Hazama: HAHAHAHAHA! There is no fun if you don't scream... I think you're no longer feeling pain.''

Hazama noticed that she was not even moving a finger but she still breathing, meaning that she lost all her senses.

''- Sonia (think): *It hurts... I cannot even feel my legs and arms now... But...*''

Hazama then let out an evil grin and pulled out a knife from his pocket.

- Hazama: GET UP, BITCH!



''Hazama brutally grabbed her blonde hair and slapped her several times before punching her in the stomach. Gwen and Kyouko could only watch in horror. ''

- Sonia: ........

''Hazama then grabbed her neck but her head fell, hiding her face behind her hairs and used the knife to stab her in the stomach with brute strength. The whole blade was now inside of her body.''

''- Sonia (think): *But... Not yet...*''



''Hazama then removed the blade from her stomach and kicked her away. With the knife full of blood, Hazama walked towards the Magic Circle he draw minutes ago. Sonia, with an unknown determination, slowly stood up as Kyouko watched her body full of wounds raising from the floor like a zombie.''

At that point, Kyouko was wishing for Sonia to stay on the ground before Hazama had any ideas.

''- Hazama: Do you think death comes like this? So easily? Nah!''



''Hazama then started to drink the blood of Sonia on the blade as he was walking towards the magic circle. Sonia knew if he entered in the magic circle, it would be her end.''

''- Sonia: N-Not yet... I-I have power enough to keep my feet on the ground... ''

''Sonia said as she holding her exposed ribs. She cleaned her face from the blood. Using the few energy that she had in Magi-Tech Bracelet, she healed the injury caused by Hazama's knife in her stomach.''

''- Sonia: Ah... Ah...''

''Sonia used the last energy inside of her Bracelet. Her exposed ribs were healed just a little bit but it still an ugly wound. She covered her ribs with her clothes and tried to ignore the pain.''



''- Sonia: NOT YET! DON'T LET ME DOWN NOW! I HAVE ANOTHER CARD IN MY SHEEVE!''

''Hazama was getting disgusted of Sonia's speech, mainly because she is just a girl and is acting like some kind of warrior... But she was not putting an act, it was just her might.''

- Hazama: YOU TALK TOO MUCH, EARTHLING!

In fury, Hazama summoned a Snake Chain made of his dark energy and prepared to use his snakes to bite Sonia to death, injecting poison in her body.

- Sonia: YOU'RE THE ONE WHO TALK TOO MUCH HERE, IDIOT!



Hazama then fired the Snake Chain at Sonia, the snake opened its mouth full of green saliva with poisonous fangs.

- Hazama: DIE IN AGONY WITH MY POISON!

- Sonia: Atena!

''Before the snake could reach Sonia, she pulled a small blue Magi-Tech stone from her pocket and cracked it with her hands, from the stone, an Astral Shield appeared in front of her and reflected the snake. ''

- Hazama: WHA---!



The snake was flying so fast that Hazama could not stop the snake from flying towards him.

- Sonia: Try getting bitten by your own snake!

''The snake then flew towards Hazama in an amazing speed. Sonia's shield gave it more speed... And then, the snake's mouth increased as it opened, revealing the mouth of a giant anaconda. The stomach of Hazama was bitten by the snake.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Everyone around the airport who were watching the battle between Hazama and Sonia were shocked when they saw that Hazama was deceived by such simple trick... Actually... That could not even be called as "battle" because Hazama and Terumi were not even using 3% of their power and were just playing with Sonia and Lucas all long.''

''The mercenaries of MPS that were familiar with Terumi ability grinned maliciously when they saw that Sonia did a mistake. Even Misogi Kumagawa who was beside Reaper smiled.''

- Misogi: This is what happens when they give Magi-Tech powers to blonde girls.

Even Misogi was already familiar with the ability of Hazama and Terumi.

- CM: It looks like it's over...



''CM then turned around and walked towards his minions waiting for him. In happiness, Sonia disabled the astral shield with a smile.''

''- Sonia: Ha! Don't think I'll fall in this cheap at--!''

- Hazama: Fufufufu...

When Sonia noticed that Hazama was smiling like an insane man, she slowly looked at the ground below him...

- Kyouko: SONIA!

Hazama continued to laugh as the snake started to eat his stomach...



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Hazama: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!



- Sonia: No...

Hazama looked at the sky feeling terrible pain of having his stomach being devoured by the anaconda.

- Hazama: 'Yeah hurts good doesn't it?!! Attacking the vitals is such a waste!! This pain, this is the best!! As the other dies, their agony radiates through my body!! And living through it feels even better!! ' ''Sonia looked at his feet... And saw that he was inside of the Magic Circle...''

- Sonia: No...

''Sonia then felt a huge pain of several teeth piercing her stomach and saw that her belly was bleeding like a waterfall of blood... At the moment Hazama drank Sonia's blood, he changed his target and choose Sonia as his next victim in his insane ritual.''

- Sonia: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!

''This time, her screams were louder and even called the attention of Katarina that was busy fighting the Fallens Essence in a battleground away from their location. ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Hazama: KYAHAHAHAHAHA!!

Nowadays
''- Astaroth: I see. So this is what happened.''

''After spying on Gwen's memories, Astaroth pulled out the tentacle from her forehead and gazed at her face with her dozens of eyes. ''

- Raven: ...................

- Kruel: What happened?

''Astaroth sharpened her eyes in happiness. What she saw in Gwen was more than a simple new brainwashed mortal to add to her cause. It was something bigger.''

''- Astaroth: This woman is interesting. As an orphan who never met her parents, she grew up in one of the secret orphanage houses of GPD. Trained to be the best, she never knew happiness and what makes a childhood. She only studied, studied and trained. More and more. She is empty. She is devoid of compassion and feelings. The feeling she had was for two people... Kyouko Kirigiri and a woman called Nami.''

Astaroth flew toward Kruel and stood by her side.

- Astaroth: Give her.

- Kruel: The Noro?

''- Astaroth: More than. Give her the Noro and chip. We don't wanna her to transform into a mad demon and then lose her mind. Tell me, Raven? How does exactly and the ship works?''

''Raven, the woman hooded let out a sigh, disappointed with Astaroth Queen for sparing a human. Unlike the Revelation of Qliphoth, the mysterious woman known as Raven absolutely hates humans from Prime Earth and loves to kill them when she gets the chance. By a far point, she may be even worse than Astaroth Queen in regards to human life.''

''- Raven: Aren't you being too merciful with a person who could ruin this experiment as a whole? The Noro will transform her into Black Demon since it's a drug that has the base of DNA codex of Nosferatus. And the chip she was carrying with her is a chip installed in the brain of the host to make sure they will retain their persona, sanity and memories in order to keep them under control of the Hive Queen... which is... in case, the source of the Black Demon's DNA.''

''Raven is possibly the only person in this universe capable of speaking with Astaroth Queen like that... it's she doesn't fear death.''

''- Astaroth: I may be being too lovable. But, we, Revelation of Qliphoth, desires to grow in numbers and add more powerful allies to out rebellion not only against God Himself but also Hell and its Ruler.''

While Astaroth and Raven were speaking with each other, Gwen, who was still in her knees, too much confused to think or act, could onlt stare at the floor after she felt as if had just suffered mind rape.

''- Kruel: Consider yourself lucky, Ms. Gwen. Former Ultimate Detective of Global Pact Defense. You are now free from your duties with humanity, the ugly and pathetic race that betrayed you.''

Kruel then grabbed one syringes that were on the top of her desk and filled it with the Noro drug.

- Raven: What if she rebel?

''- Astaroth: If it come to this, we can always explode the chip that is inside of her head, killing her at any instant. You made this chip with this main purpose, right?''

Raven is the woman who manufactured these chips and the Noro drug alongside many other researchers like Kruel Rose.

- Raven: That's true.

''Kruel Rose approached Gwen and injected the Noro drug in her arm without any resistance. After a few seconds, she walked backward, standing beside Raven and Astaroth to see the reactions. In 10 seconds, the first effects could be felt, Gwen felt as if her mind had exploded, her organs were being ripped off from her body, her eyes were about to pop out and even her tongue being melted in acid.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Astaroth: You will become one with us. You will submit to our might and ambition...'

'' - Gwen: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!! ''



'' - Astaroth: ...And will serve. ''

Part 5 - Police Assault
<p style="text-align:center;">''The elite police of Rio encounters the Rogues and engage in tense battle for the sake of Justice. What they didn't expect was the fact the police officers were infected with the Blackness by Vita Hermes, granting them powers of demons. Now, the Rogues will face their first challenge given by Qliphoth; face their worst fears. In Paris, the clone of Eckidina KnightWalker who replaced the late Eckidina, Otaku-Eckidina, also known as Diabla, spoke directly to Astaroth Queen, revealing herself to be a spy the whole time.'' <p style="text-align:center;">''The Rogues are trying to make their way through the false police force of Rio and accidentally bump in each other, regrouping the whole team together. In secret of the world, 2 of Vira's Seven Deadly Sins were waiting for them and told them their true intentions to take Tomas Sev to Astaroth Queen for his mysterious connection to her and Katarina Couteau to Vira Hermes to fulfil her lustful desires.''

Act 15 - Darkness Within
<p style="text-align:center;"> 16 years ago  <p style="text-align:center;"> 2020 <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow Museum <p style="text-align:center;"> Basement <p style="text-align:center;"> 06:24 PM <p style="text-align:center;"> 2 days after the Global Pact Defense Meeting...

''Back to 16 years ago, 2020. After the end of Period of Tribulation, which is was a timeline where Moloch and United Kingdom of America ruled supreme over the world.''

''Following the end of the war between the Witnesses and Order of Flourish versus United Kingdom of America and Shadow Warriors, a new era has began. ''

''It was the end of the first phase of contemporary humanity since the year of 2000. The world was now changing, very fast. Religion, culture, sports and arts, the very concepts that shaped humanity was being left aside as technology advanced. In 2020s, humanity reached a new level in their own existence with the creation of technologies -that back in 1970s were considered to be a fantasy that humanity could never reach. They were wrong.''

''In 2020, the first space ships were created, jets and the most common planes could break the barrier of sound, cars could fly, guns were now being replaced by laser blasters, drones and robots were replacing men in the battlefields. Even circus were no longer being popular nowadays.''

- Clown 1: A-A-A-are you wanna use the funds of the Order to repair the basement?

Inside of the basement of the old National Sleepy Hollow Museum that was built centuries ago, a young woman who has chin-length curly light auburn hair and brown eyes was speaking with a clown that was wearing a jester outfit, a rare outfit of Merry Melody circus of Sleepy Hollow that was crafted last month, some outfits of Merry Melody's circus tend to change to bring a different atmosphere in their shows.

- (???): True.



''The woman the clown was spekaing to was wearing a dark purple cavalier hat with a feather plume tucked into a royal purple hatband, a long-sleeved pale pink blouse with a white neck jabot (held there by a red gem pin), a black corset vest with gold buttons, bloomers that match her hatband, black pantyhose, a holster belt carrying ammo and lace-up pumps. Her mask and gloves are black and violet, respectively.''

''- (???): Hmmm... also, we could have done so a long time ago but members of the Order of Flourish were not exactly "paid" for their services. Also, I would rather use the funds we gained from our shows in our daily necessary tools instead of... a fancy basement.''

That woman speaking with the clown was Helene Hawthorn, a notable member of Order of Flourish who lived in the basement of Sleepy Hollow Museum for most part of her life and also served as the founder of Merry Melody circus, a freak circus composed most of outcast people like deformed, disabled, orphans and people with mental issues that were cast aside by society for being a "pain".

''- Clown: Even so... wasting so much funds with us. We don't deserve this, Lady Haw.''

''Actually, Kristen and Crow, who were now married, were not the only ones who had plans for their future. Since the Lord Helio's demise, the leadership of Order of Flourish was vacant but soon it was replaced by Selina Strawberry, the former second-in-command of the Order before Lord Helio's death. If leadership was the issue, there would be no problem. But the worst problem right now is basically... membership. Almost half of all members of the previous generation of the Order perished in combat, were missing or had betrayed the Order for selfish and malicious intentions.''

''As if it was not enough, most of the current members now are leaving, such as Kristen and Helene. Kristen was planning to travel overseas to meet the world outside of Sleepy Hollow. Helene was about to do same as was going to move Merry Melody to Europe and other countries of Asia.''

''Their shows in Sleepy Hollow were not getting much audience compared to 2010s for obvious reasons. People were tired of circus and were finding more interesting forms of entertainment such as comedy shows, internet, video games, series, films, cinema, cartoons, videos and social media... the world was changing and the profession of clowns was literally dying as the years passed by.''

''Now... clowns and circus were replaced by... stand-ups and comedy shows that involved repulsive sexual contents and jokes that back in 1990s were considered to be controversial. Nowadays, anyone can make sex-related jokes to get audience and appeal to people's desires to get the profits they wished.''

''-  Helene: I said it many times. You are my family. This circus and all people who are part of it are part of my life and my youth. I was raised here for being a... monster. But Baccarat and you all showed me that I have a place in this world. A place where I can belong. And there is no way I'm going to turn my back on everyone who worked with me for years. For me, you are not friends or subordinates. You are my family.''

''Helene touched the face of the clown who was clearly a stutterer. The clown could not hold his tears but did his best to not let his emotions do the best of him, otherwise his makeup would be wasted.''

''- Clown: Y-Yes... I am sorry.''

''The clown wiped his tears, crying in front of Lady Haw was a shame to her as her motto in the circus was to bring joy and laughter to the world in their own way. Helene is a woman who preserves the happiness of her family from the cruel and harsh society out there. Everyone who was part of her circus had suffered enough in the hands of society and their discrimination, they don't need more sorrow than they already have.''

''Abandoned. Abused. Tortured. Betrayed. Forgotten.''

''This is what Merry Melody was, a circus composed of the worst victim. Ever since the Bronze Age, nothing changed, those born with deformaties and different from others were left to die or simply ignored by the world for being born different. Helene, who was one of them, was one of the first people in Sleepy Hollow to take care of all them all without forming commercial contracts to profit from adopting them. It was a pure and innocent desire to protect them for being like her.''

''- Helene: I'm not stopping you from crying. We are about to leave this place. We grew up here and learned how to see reality here. This is our home. But it's time for us to go move on. Sleepy Hollow don't need us anymore, that is why we are going to move to Europe and bring joy to the world in places where people need us. There are many hopeless people who lost faith in this world, our job is to find them and bring hope and happiness to their world, just then we will save lives.''

''Yes, just like Kristen and Crow, Helene and Merry Melody circus are leaving Sleepy Hollow today. They were no longer needed there, but their mission will continue no matter what the world is becoming into. ''

''In Europe, a new civil war broke out between the nations of Europe and KnightWalker Family, an imperialistic company who sought to "unify" the continent using military ways. The KnightWalkers, under the leadership of Juria KnightWalker, were about to explode a new bomb in the world. If he suceeded, there will be no place for joy and laughter, and much less people like Helene and the members of Merry Melody circus because the KnightWalkers are not different from neo-nazis who follow faithfully the nazism ideology of a superior race.''

''If the KnightWalkers win, there will be no place for deformed, weak, disabled, people with mental issues and non-white people... nowadays, the KnightWalkers are considered the modern symbol of true evil for a good reason. Deep inside, Helene also wanted to take participation in their very well-deserved downfall but doing so would bring their attention to her circus that would become targets like never before. The KnightWalkers had enough firepower to destroy the whole world 5 times, that means it's different from the time when Helene and the Order of Flourish were secretely fighting the forces of Moloch and Hell in Sleepy Hollow for centuries. Things were different, everything involved military mighty and weapons of mass-destruction.''

''- Helene (think): *More important than bringing happiness to this rotten world is... protecting these children. No matter what.*''

''Helene looked at other side and spotted dozens of luggages of different colors. Those luggages belonged to the members of Merry Melody circus, the symbol they were ready to move out.''

- Helene: So everyone is ready?

''- Clown: Y-Y-Y-Yes we are. Mister Baccarat is also waiting for you at the entrance.''

''- Helene: Good, say to the others to take their luggages and goods to the entrance of the museum. Our bus will arrive very soon and we need to be ready. I don't wanna any delays if we don't wanna lose our flight. Also Bubbly is a punctual fellow who hates delays. ''

The clown nodded with a soft smile.

- Clown: Understood.

''The clown walked away, deeper into the basement to inform the other members of the Merry Melody circus to prepare themselves. Helene, moved by her own feelings, decided to leave the basement to look around the museum for the last time. As she was walking down the hallways of the museum, putting her hand softly in ancient relics, painting, statues and arts of the museum.''

- (???): Ms. Hawthorn?

''A long black haired woman with "dog ears" shaped hair on top of her head and voluptuous body appeared before Helene at the end of the hallway. She was wearing a white military uniform with a miniskirt and black thighhighs. That woman who served as the chief of the security of the museum, a notable member of Order of Flourish and Star Spangled Society... it was Beatrice Bergamot, whose is a mage expert in body transformation related to animals.''

''- Beatrice: What you are doing here this hour? Your transport will arrive soon.''

''Like usual, Beatrice was patrolling the museum as part of her old routine. As the chief and only member of the security team, it was her responsibility to keep this place safe. Years ago, she had her own squad of trained security guard protecting this place, some were lesser mages of the Order... but they eventually found their deaths at the hands of the Anti-Christs.''

''- Helene: Beatrice... I am just looking around. One last time to remember my days in this place--Actually, it should me asking what are you doing here. So I ask: "what are you doing here this hour? OUR transport will arrive soon."''

The truth was very simple...

''- Beatrice: What are you talking about? It's YOUR trip, not MINE. Don't be so shy and come here! Give me a nice goodbye hug!''

Opening her arms to receive a warm hug from Helene, Beatrice forced a smile on her face, trying to hide her position here.

- Helene: You can't be helped, huh?

''Beatrice was going with the Merry Melody to overseas as a member of the circus but the fact is she was not really fond of leaving Sleepy Hollow behind. Unlike Helene, Beatrice is a very conservative person and prefer to hold old things, places and memories instead of leaving them to meet new places, memories and people. She was merely trying to change Helene's attention from participation in the trip.''

''- Beatrice: What are you talking about? Come on! We may never see each other again!''

Helene yelled at Beatrice but it was more in a comical way instead of pure wrath.

- Helene: You are coming with us, Beatrice!

Helene always knew Beatrice could not leave the past behind and still hold issues of her previous losses and encounters with some of the most amoral members of Order of Flourish.

''- Beatrice: WHAT?! No way! No one told me! Too bad, I did not take a bath or put casual clothes! I cannot go! Sad face...~''

- Helene: Stop making a fool of yourself.

''Just as Beatrice approached Helene in a friendly and goofy way, a young man with blue hair was watching the whole scene from above. He was seated in a window located next to the ceiling of the museum. It was a young handsome man with fair pale skin, blue short hair and aqua eyes. That person also used to be one of the top ranked-members of the Order of Flourish until the start of the Period of Tribulation; Baccarat Blueberry.''

''- Baccarat: Fuh. You two seem to be having fun.''

''Beatrice and Helene looked above to see the young man. Before Beatrice and Baccarat could notice, Helene used her own mana to change her outfit she was wearing to a more casual outfit.''

''- Helene: Baccarat? I thought you were at the main base taking care of our files.''

''Leaving the Order of Flourish is not simply stepping out of the order like any random worker being fired from a company. It goes deeper than that. Leaving the Order means breaking a life's vow depending on their situation. To leave the order one must follow the following step: '' ''That one is easily the most light of them as it includes erasing your very identity and live in the world as another with a new historic and name, something that can easily fabricated. ''
 * Erase every trace of your existence in the order, that includes your documents, historic, membership and identity.

''- Baccarat: I burned our files and documents. Everyone who is related to Merry Melody, including you, I, Beatrice, Bubbly, Penelope and Phoebe and had affiliations to the Order are now erased from the Order's membership and history.''

''But the worst of possible way to leave the Order is... erasing the memory of the deserter and abandoning them outside of the town, as far away of Sleepy Hollow as possible. When Lord Helio was active as the leader, that was the most usual method of getting rid of deserters. It's not inhumane compared to killing them since it gives them a chance to survive.''

''- Helene: So... that is it. We are no longer part of the Order of Flourish. From this day on, to honor Selina and protect the secrecy of the Order, we NEVER heard about this whatever cult, we NEVER knew Sleepy Hollow was the center of a battle between some fantasy imaginary forces, we NEVER took participation of this group... you know the rest.''

Beatrice twisted her shoulder in confusion.

- Beatrice: What is "Order of Flourish"?

''Beatrice and Baccarat immediately knew what Helene was talking about. From that moment, they never heard about the Order of Flourish.''

''At the same moment, a bus had arrived right in front of the museum. The bus honked and called the attention of every clown of Helene's circus seated in front of the museum.''

- Baccarat: Oh, they are here!

''Helene let out a happy smile but was a little disappointed as Baccarat passed by her... she did her best to change her clothes to give a new impression to Baccarat. It doesn't matter if you are monster, demon, psychopath, mystical creatures or even an imaginary entity, if you love someone, you will do your best to call the attention of the your lover interest. In this point, Helene was no different, she still a woman who has an innocent crush on Baccarat.''

​​​​​​​- Helene (think): *He did not even notice...*

''Beatrice touched Helene's shoulder, obviously trying to comfort her. By that point, even Beatrice noticed her feelings for him. However, Baccarat was too dense to notice it... or if noticed, he was just too shy to answer her feelings.''

- (???): Is everyone here?!

''Stepping out of the bus, a young woman with rosé pink short hair and pink eyes waved at the crowd of clowns and disabled people seating in front of the museum. Her cheerful smile was simply too bright to stare at. That person was Bubbly Begonia, a close friend of Beatrice who also turned out to be a clown of Merry Melody circus and former member of Order of Flourish. Besides serving the Order some time ago, she was also an investigator and police officer of Sleepy Hollow Police Department. However, after some chat here and there, she decided to leave the town alongside her conmrades and make her own leave by signing her own papers of resignation.''

''Baccarat, who had left the museum alongside Helene and Beatrice looked around in confusion. He was in charge of that trip so it was him who contacted a bus company to take the Merry Melody circus to the airport of the town... but the only person in the bus was Bubbly.''

- Baccarat: What happened to our driver?

"..............."

''No response from came from Bubbly Begonia as the clowns of the circus put the luggages in the compartment of the bus. ''

''- Bubbly: On the way here, the driver was quite rude to me and everyone from this circus. He called us freaks and wondered why he had to drive a bus full of disgusting animals... so I released him from his services.''

Helene and Baccarat thought about the worst case possible.

''- Helene: W-what?! You did not kill him, didn't you?!''

''It was something to be afraid of. Now that they were no longer part of the Order of Flourish, no one there was under its protection or had the resources to archive police files and cases. If they DID something criminal, they WOULD be criminals in the eyes of law.''

''- Bubbly: Ewww~ I did not. I just slapped his head so hard that he feel asleep. I left him in in front of sewer.''

''She did not kill the rude and bastard driver but justice was served in its on way. Even so, what they did was a crime and could be considered something compared to vehicle theft.''

- (??? 1 & 2): We told ya she was going to ruin it!

Leaving the museum behind Helene and Beatrice, a couple of twin children stepped out and gazed at Bubbly with an expression of sarcasm.

''Those petite twins were depicted as purple haired girls with purple eyes, twintails, a headdress and white dress. The difference between the twin sister is the black rose ornament, the slit, and arm decoration is on their right side. The name of those kids are Penelope & Phoebe Plum, whom were also clowns of Merry Melody circus and affiliated kids of Order of Flourish.''

''- Bubbly: Keep your mouth... shut... ''

''Since she left the police, Bubbly has left her emotions control her and became somewhat a person with a brutal honesty who has no problem letting her feelings move her body to express happiness, sadness, anger or repulsion. At the moment she knocked the driver of the bus, she felt disgust and anger. That only showed her days as a police investigator were over.''

Baccarat let out a sigh in dismay as Beatrice and Helene forced a smile to react someway.

''- Baccarat: Now our new lives are over... it did not even last 10 MINUTES! Eh? Lady Bubbly Begonia?''

- Bubbly: HUMPF!

''Bubbly did a cute pout as she turned her head to the right... but Baccarat was not being radical, now it's only a matter of time to the bus company discover they had one of their bus stolen and the police will be after them in a matter of hours.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, louds sounds of planes could be heard from above. Everyone looked at the skies and saw at least 30 military planes flying in a triangle position. They were so potent that the earth around them was shaking.''

''- Penelope & Phoebe: Aw~! It's so beautiful!''

Like two amused children, the Plum twins spoke at the same time.

''- Beatrice: It is a military exercise? I never saw the military forces of Sleepy Hollow performing such exercise before.''

''- Bubbly: I am more surprised our regional military have so many planes for our aerial defenses--Anyway guys, we are leaving. Our flight will be in 3 hours, we have no time to waste. Move on!''

Happily ignoring Baccarat's compliments, Bubbly entered in the bus and seated on the driver's seat, just waiting for everyone to find their seats.

''- Beatrice: I will be going then... Wait a second?! Where is my luggage?!''

Helene let out an evil grin.

''- Helene: Whhaat?! I thought you were not coming with us!''

''Beatrice's smile quickly faded to a embarrassed face as she shameless entered in the museum to take her belongings. Because of that, they would lose 15 minutes of their time. Baccarat could only facepalm himself.''

''- Baccarat (think): *Well... this is how things should be. Everything is back to normal... as all things should be.*''

''After the planes disappeared, Baccarat looked at the afternoon skies and giggled. Meanwhile, Helene gave one last look inside of the Sleepy Hollow's Museum. With a tearful face and broken emotions, Helene cried, saying goodbye to her home.''



- Helene: Farewell... daddy and mommy.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow's Mayor Building ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Mayor Office

''- (??? 1): Are you sure you don't wanna give her a last goodbye? Kristen Kiwifruit, Helene Hawthorn, Beatrice Bergamot, Bubbly Begonia, Bubbly Begonia... and everyone of the Merry Melody circus are leaving today. We may never see them again.''

''Inside of the office of Sleepy Hollow's mayor, two people were speaking to each other, a man and a woman. While a handsome man was looking through the window, watching the sunset, the woman was seated in a chair, signing hundreds of papers.''

''- (??? 2): I'm not good with farewells. They always break me and creates a void in my heart. It feels like... letting a piece of me go and vanish in the emptiness. One of my strongest points is not exposing my true emotions in front of other people. That includes even you.'









<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow's Mayor Building ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Mayor Office

















<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Reborn Westchester Memorial Hospital'

















<p style="text-align:center;">' 8 minutes later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Radcliffe Residence' <p style="text-align:center;"> 06:45 AM













<p style="text-align:center;">' 1 minute later...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow Catacombs' <p style="text-align:center;"> 06:47 AM





















<p style="text-align:center;">' 5 minutes ago...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow's outskirts' <p style="text-align:center;"> 06:42 AM

























Act 19 - Beginning of a New Era
<p style="text-align:center;"> 16 years ago  <p style="text-align:center;"> 2020 <p style="text-align:center;"> Sleepy Hollow <p style="text-align:center;"> Van Bilj Mansion <p style="text-align:center;"> 06:30 PM <p style="text-align:center;"> 2 days after the Global Pact Defense Meeting...



Part 6 - Hell on Earth
<p style="text-align:center;">''The Prophecy is now on motion... the Ordeal 777 ordered by Astaroth Queen has started with the Qliphoth Holocaust in Rio de Janeiro. All of sudden, countless portals linked to the dark world of Qliphoth were opened in the town of Rio de Janeiro and then in multiples states of Brazil, unleashing the forces of Qliphoth upon the world in a scale never seen before. In a few minutes, the human race finally meet its doom in the teeth and claws of the Black Demons, officially starting the Purge operation that Vira spoke about earlier. When questioned why she was doing all of this, she revealed it was revive a certain ally of the past... buried in deep in the grounds of Sleepy Hollow.'' <p style="text-align:center;">''As the Ordeal 777 unleash the pure chaos and destruction of Rio de Janeiro and the rest of the country by the hands of billions and billions of Black Demons, the Rogues are forced to make their way through the hellish town to return back to Fraxinus... but they are confronted by three of the Seven Deadly Sins of the Black Cult. Meanwhile, Tomas Sev engages Asmodeus in combat.''

Part 7 - Mina H̘̹͎̖͒̉͗͜͝͝a̘̫̪͓̤̍̐͑͆̍r̥͕̹͇͚͑̈́̈́̈́k̥̹̮̙̻͊́̏̈́̏e̠̝̫̪̰̾́̑͒̓r̭͙̬͂̆̄͒͜͠ͅ (Final)
<p style="text-align:center;">'?̸̳͕̝͉̳̻͍͙̻̲͐̓̐̿̓̀͆͂͑͘?̷̧̰̘͇͖̝̗͓̠̲̌̈́̓̄̈́͌̽́͋͌?̴̳̥͎͓̭̤͇͈͔̗͛̌̆͗̄̇̅͛̅̓?̷̡̪̼̗̹̦͙͓̘̈́̾͑̌̄̋̊̆͆͘͜?̶͇̱̜̹̜̼͈̹̹͗͐̿̔͐̎͋̂̍̚ͅ?̸̖̮̞͙͔̫̙̮͚̏̐̀́̔̇́̒͘͘ͅ?̷̧̠̼̝̯̙̖͓̹̉͊̃̓̽̍͆̈̏͝ͅ?̵͔͇̫̱̹̻̻̻̝̪̃́̈͋̈́́̃͘̚͝?̶̧̧̛̺̩̘͔̹̲̱̏͋̔̐͗̑̿̂͝ͅ?̸̧̢͉̜̺̺̤͚̙̙̈̈́̏̐̎́̈́̂̓̂?̸̘̦̫̙͙͚͖̹̭̖̀̒̊̏̔̇̽͋̈́̚?̸̢͉̮͇̦̙͚̲̮̫̍͂̓̌̓̍̆̏́͘?̷̫̼̖̖̹̩̣͖͚̙̿̐̊̓̾̋͗̎̚͝?̷̘̲̞̼̠̰̬̬̉͊̊̈́̅͗̈́̀̅̚ͅͅ?̴̧̛̞͕͕̤͈͕̩͕̲͐̿̀̉͋͌̈͆͘?̷̳̖̣̰̙̟̳̜͇̻́͐̈́̉̓̑̈́͌̿͝?̶̨̨̝̺̦̣̫̟̗̖͆̐̿̊͆̅͐́̔̾?̵̢̭̙̘͓̹̱̺͚͎́̈́̉̓͑̋̃͠͝?̷̨̳̥̤͈̻̬̟̲̹͛̋̂̃́̆͊̑͘͝?̵̨̠̯̯̬͇̰̭̘̆̈́̋̅̑̿̚̚͠͝ͅ?̴̧̢̛̙͍̻̱͔͚͚͋̾̔̂́͛̚͘͜͝?̵̨͓̜͈͈̠͙̖̖̟͆̔̋́͌͑̽̕͠͝?̴̡̦̗̹̰̭̹̞̩͖̀̿̌̉͂̏̚͘͠͝?̵̢̖͇̟͈̭̖̻͖̲͒̓̂̓̏͊̐̆̑͝?̶͕̟̹̮̟̳̝̬͐́̄̇̇̑͋̓̋̕͜ͅ?̸̨̭̯̣̳̞̼̪͖͇͆͌̇͑͊̔͐̚͝͝?̸̤̣͖͚̠̘͖̣̤͂̆͂̓̀̉̒̈́͘͝ͅ?̶̢̡̢̪̹̣͙͍͚͉̊̿̂̾̐̅̓͋̇̚?̵̗̤̥͎͉̖̝͔̰͙͊̒̈́̓͑̓̈́̒͂̀?̴̡̧̹̞̠̥̻̭̯̼͛͒́͒͋̈́̒̋̈́̕?̵̨̛̞̝͍͉̦̞̖̍̈̌͗̓͑̀͜͜͝͝?̶̛̩̩͓̗̥̮̗̟̣͂͑͋̉̾͑̂̅̽͜?̸̧͚̱̻̻͉͔͚͍͖͊͋͆̏͑̓̄͒̔̐?̸̢̫̲̹̥̤̬̯̳̩̌͋̈́̿̊̔͋̎̀͘?̵̡͍̪̭̪͉͙̼̯̟͆̃̂̿̈́͆̑̋̚̕?̷̭̪̙̼̝͉̼̫̜͗̌͂͊͗̈̒̀͑́ͅ?̷̢͙͖̮̱̳͎̫̗̟̈̈́͆͐͋̎͛̓́̎?̸̛̮̺̥̝̘̱̤̲̱͒̍̑̈̋̄̀͗͘͜?̵̢̣̺̠͉̖͔̲̜̣̆̇̊̉̓͛͒̇̈͝?̵̧͍͉̭͕̬̗̲̗̬́͛͐͛͒́̓̃̀͝?̶̧͉͕͈͉̩̲̜̠͎͊̀͒̔̆̂̈́͘͘͝?̴̢̭̟̖͓͖͎͉̲͚̔̓͆̽͋̄̋͗̚͝?̶̧̪̘̬̜͓͎͇͇̟̍̇̐̿̈̽̆̑̑͝?̸͖͈̞̜̺̗͈̏͌̈́̔̃͐̄͛͗̂ͅͅͅ?̸̟̮̗̻̫͚͍̗̪͇̉̈́̊̿̊̂̆̕̕͝?̴̳͈̱͍̙̮̈̃̈͂͊̄́̽̚̚͜ͅͅͅ?̶̧̛̦̜̥̙̤͇̤͚̽̎̀̈́́͒͒̕̚ͅ?̸̛̰͉̝̱̦̺͇͇̫͔́̎̾̑́̾͂̆͘?̵̧̦͈̼̠̻̯͙̒̉̒͗͑͌̑̈́̄͐͜ͅ?̵̗̞̭̝͕̥͖̦̯̈͑̀͌̈̒̇̀̈͘ͅ?̸̺̝̼̥̣̝̟̜̮̬̏̆͌͐͑̏̈́̿̎̚?̸̨͈̮̠̗͔͇̰̖̥̍͌̒̿̃̔́̄̊͝?̵̡̢̯͕͙̖̟̥̰͕͂̆̒̓͑̓̆̈́̕?̷̱̫̠̜͖̝̤͇̓̅̑̊͒̂̒̉͘̚͜ͅ?̸̛̣͉͉̗̥̘͖͓̦̭͂͆̃̊̽͌̌͆̅?̴̨̨̨̛̛͖̯̥̭̘̗̈́̇̋̌̀̂̀͊ͅ?̷̡̢̜̩̻͚̰̭̹̱̈́̎̉͐͌͌͌́̎̕?̷̛͙̻̘̳͉̟̱͎̠͑̉̋́̏̋͌͝͝ͅ?̷̢̛̦̯̺̪̰̣͉̔͗̀̐́͛͋̕͠ͅͅ?̶̠̲̺̩̣͙̺͈̞̌̏̈̈́͆̀͐͂͂͜͝?̸̙̤̮̬̻̼͕̲̬̙͗̾͒̌͌̓́̓̑̓?̴̧̢̤̯̫͙̣̟͙̆͐́̇͗̋͊̽͝͝ͅ?̶̢̧͍̼͖̼̲͕̠̪̉̀̍͒͑̐̓̚͘͝?̶͍̩̹̯̮͕͓͚̻̲͑͗̈́̒́̓̆͑̊̊?̷̧̳͖̖̘̘̤͎́͑̎͑̿͆̈́̚̕͝ͅͅ?̸̡̢̖̬̟̼̙̥͚̍̇̃̉͒̓̿́̉̕ͅ?̴͙̭͈̥̱̙̬̭͕̖͋̓̉͂̐̂́̔̒̕?̸̨̼͕͍̭̠͓̭̫͕͌͋̈͂̀̉͑̅̕̕?̵̧̦̘͓͔͕̦͕͍̱͌̆̀̃̈́́̆̓̇́?̵̨̯̻͖̤̦̼̹̋̓͑͛̈̃̉̈́̇͝ͅͅ?̴̡͖͎͚̤͚̖̞͚͌̐̈́̔͗͒̀͘͘͜͠?̴͕̫͍͎̮̦̖̫̼̤͆͛͋̒̀̔̇̽̕̚?̵̹͕̥͍̞͓̮̟̙̬͆͛̿̌͑̈̊̊̾͠?̷̨̢̛̼̭̱̱̱̭̳̜̓̐̅̐̅̔͐̂̕?̷̢͔̖̯̳͙̜̝̹͐͒̽͌͂̀̓̉͑̕ͅ?̷̢̞̤̘͙͇̝̪̖̈́͛̑̄͗̆̍̏̑̚ͅ?̵̧͉̠̦̻̝͇͈͖̟̐̈̃̽̅́̈̋́̚?̷̡̪̘̙̙̭̠͉͇̝̓͒͑͑̏̈́̿́̀͝?̵̨̛̥͕̫̱͙̹̲̮̉̐͛̔̀̌̄̌̕ͅ?̴̡̧̟̣̣̠̙̥̬̩̽̔̓̓̒̅͋̿̿̕?̵͎͙̩̱͕̣̮͎͙̟̔̃̆͂̓́̊̀̀̐?̵̨̡̯͙̮͎̝̰̜̝͛͋́̐̿̎̄̽͌͘?̸̨̨̦̮̖̫̜̜̣̔̾̇́̇͋́͑̿̚ͅ?̵̩͚̲̺̮̜̮̰̳̘̅͐͐̄̾̅̓̾͊̚?̵̛͍͔̤͕͔̫̱͇̟͖̔̈́̓́̒͂͐͆͐?̵̧͔͉̝̭͓͍̲͎̼͌̀͋̊̓́͑̿̓̚?̸̢̨̺̯̜͍̫̮̠̝̉̎͑͛͑̔̚̚͝͝?̶̛̝͕̞͚̼͓͙̗̩̌̒̃̏̔̍̓̍̕ͅ?̶̤̖̻͍̮͎̦̖̯̫͒̎͐̉͑͗̐́͠͝?̶̻̤̯͕͇̲̘̳͕̼̾̃̈́͌̆́̌̒͠͝?̷̨̨͚̮͈͈͍̭̺͇̌̓̏̓͐͋̈́̉͘͝?̶̡̞͉̪̯͚̦̫͇͔́̌̓͒̀̊̏̿̍͑?̴̨͕͍̣̩̹͖̜͉͕͑̽̓̓͛̽̓͋͑͒?̶̫̟̟̲̜̖̳̙̙̘̈̌̆͋̾̈̑̓͝͝?̶̨̪͖̺̞͎̼̠͓̥̋̅̓̈́͂̾̋̎̌̏?̵̱͔̗̣̳̦̝̬͓͚̃͑͛̈́̽͆́͠͝͠?̶̨͔̪̪͍̺͎̪̲̤̃̊͗͒̀̈̈̋̇̄?̶̜͕̰̳̖͎̤̹͇͈̋͐̉̄̄̅͒̒͝͠?̶̮̪̼̬̯̯͚͍͕̝͒̆͛͑́̈̎̀͠͠?̶̡̢͉̯̗̪̮̪̟̳̋̎̎̅̒̔̆́͊̕?̴̨͔͉̙̯̱̱̙̙̾̋͌̐̈́͑͆͘͘͜͠?̶̧̧̧̨͖͙͎͎̝̜͒͂̀̄̉̍͂́̿̚?̵̧̘̟̹̮̩̼̫̺͓̅̋́̽̂́͗̍̌͠?̶̨̭̼͖̲͕͎̖̫̽̀̿͗͛̌́̒͘͜͠?̴̢͇͚̪̗̟̪̝̠̲̔͐̈̈͂̏̂̔͠͝?̸̮̗̹͕̫̫̞̜͉͇̊́̄́̆̐͆͊̍̕?̵̢̡̫̝̤̯͎͎̜̯̔̔̌̅̌̇̓̆́͝?̸̨͈̹̰̖̙̺͈̳͖̃̽̀̓̃͒̀̃̚͘?̴̧̧̛̖̞̤̻̹̞̠͇̂̌̏̅̇͑̂͠͝?̸̱̱̲̣̼͔͔̖͇̬́̒́̿̉̕͝͝͝͝?̸̧̺̞̼̤̱̹͍͔̍̽͆̇̀͐̍͛͋͝ͅ?̸̡̛̰̫̬̪̣̜̹̦͍̏̒͒͋̾̂̓͝͝?̴̢̧̛̼͍̪̳̣̟̘̱̋̿͛̎̈͐̈̈̈?̷̢͙͇̤͚͙͍̦̪͉̿̉́͐̄͊̑͋͝͝?̸̢̛̖̖̟̬̤̮͕̤̄̌̍̌̊̈́͋͜͝͝?̷̟͚̫͍̗̗͔̳̐̐̊̓̍̾͂́͜͝͠ͅ?̶͖͕͇̖̹̪͎̼͉̟͋̿͆͗̐̾͒̋͆̍?̴̢̛̹͎̲͇̯̦̖͇̰̀̎͊̇̋̈́̒͗͝?̵̯̘̣͍̣̱̱̘̠̝͂̎̑͒̓̐̇̽̕͝?̷̛̤͚̤͖̥̙̝̯̘̒̓̄̌̄̈́̀̃̅͜?̵̞͈̘̟̣̥̪̹̺͎̎͂̐͑̒̉̎̊͝͠?̶̼̩͚̞̣͖̲̣̀̉̆̃̀̂̍̈͜͝͝ͅ?̶̪̪̝̥̰̬̣̠̘̦̽͑͆͐̈̄͘͝͝͝?̷̗͓͎̗̹̼̭͙̘̂̓͋̾̑̈́́̓̐̾ͅ?̵̡̨͇̲̲̪͙̱̅̋́̃͆̓͌̐͑͘͜ͅ?̷̨̛̦̻͙̖̤̥̞̮̅͒̇̈́͋̉̒͑̕ͅ?̵̡̛̫̠̹̣̪̗̯̜̄̎̈́̈̊̔͂̍͊ͅ?̴̨̖̻͇̣͇̳͚̟̎̔̍͑͒̏̓̅͐̊ͅ?̷̨̹̰̪̘͚̮͖̪́̍͊̒͑̉̒͌͝͝ͅ?̸̢͕̘̘͍̱̱̼̬̞̂̈́̌̐̈́̓̇̀́̑?̵̢̖͔̫̜̠̥̖͙̟̅͛͂͋͌̆̒͂̑̚?̸̨̦̞̠̜̥͕̯̻̑̔̒̓͊̓̑̇̿̈́͜?̶̯̥̭̬̣͍̦̦̹̎͊̒́͗̌́̕͜͠͠?̷̹͉̼̺̳͍͓͓̪̞̿̔̈̉̀̇̀̊̐̕?̶̞̥̺͎̦̘̺͚̟̻̈́̈́͌͐̿͛͐͋͘̚?̶̛̣͖͈͈̩̲̖̣͔̿̓̓̄̐̈̀̇̕ͅ?̴͈̭̞̮͕͉̩̬̗̖́̌͐̑̎͗̏̈͘͝?̵̧͈̺̜̼̻͍̟̣͇̂̔͋̎͂̓͐̅̈́͝?̴̡͇̥̞̹̰̯̤̹͓̐̈́͌͑̐͊̾͘̕͘?̴͓̰̮̲͓͙̪͉̰͖̾̋̅̀̀̌́̽͂͠?̵͖̠̰͕̻͈̫̥̌̽̀͑̉́̽̚̕̕͜ͅ?̵̨̧͔̗̙͙͚͓̫̌̉̌͑̑͋̌̈́͂͋ͅ?̷̧͇̺͙̬̭̰͕͔͕̓̏͑̔̾̎̈́̾̚͠?̶̧̙͉̗̹͈̯̣̲̹̽̐́̽͛̍̍̑̈́͘?̸̛͍̞͉̥͖̜̬̱̙̺́̓͑̃̌̍͌̕͝?̴̨̡͚͇̦͕̯̰̻̜͑̉̔̐͊̂́̄͝͝?̴̛̛̞̯͖̪̠͍̮̹̥̜̐̓̂̋̈́̓̌͝?̸̢̣͖̳̙̤̰̭͂͌̓̊̈́̋͂̾͜͜͝͝?̷̨̛̲̯̝̥͎̳͇̣̽̓̊̽͛͐́̋̄͜?̷̗̝̞͙̺͇̱͖͙̞̐͒̏̈̈͑̐̒̂̚?̴̧̭̳̣͓͈͎̤̥̞̑̓͂̉̈́̾́̿͘̚?̴̡̧̹͓͔̠͓̞͖͈͆́͑̑̊̾̊͑͆̓?̴̨̨̢̛̪͖̟͕̗͎̋͐͐̌̆̊̆̏̒͜?̶̧̨̤̥̩̥̩̣͕̩́͊͗̅͒̄̈́̚͘͝?̴͇̭̠̳͎̩͚̮͇̄̇̄́́̉̇̆̅̽ͅ?̴̧͔̠͚̤͈̯̘̎̾̄͐͑̃́̾̉̕͜͜?̴̙̪͙̯̪̭̰̭̰͚̊̽̾̄̍͂̽̇̾͝?̴̹̮̦̗̘͙͈̯̜̩̊̈̆̉̒͐͂͂̌̕?̷̬̳͇͇̯̣̻͉͍̰͗͛͂͋̆͒̈̋̍́?̵̡̛̰͍͍̖̰̱̩̬̥̿̐̇̽̄͗͆̈̑?̸̞͚̺̤̜̖͕̰̫́́̂̔̂̇̓̽̌͆ͅ?̷̢̯̳̗̟̭̟͎̦̒̄̾̀̄͐̀̈́̔̑͜?̶̲̤̦͍̥̰͚̱̘͌̂̀̏̓̓̾̄͌͜͠?̴̛̫̖̪̥͉͓͍̱̩̟̌̈́͑͆̏̀͗̃͝?̴͓̤̰̘̝̰̪̖̫̈́̅̉̈́͒̾͒̾̃͘ͅ?̴̧̞̫̻̰̘͔͕͉̥̈́̒̑͊̀̐́́͊̐?̸̧͙̬͈̘̜̯̦̪̪̓̀̈́͑͋́͑̎̕͝?̵̨͖͉̭͓̜̳̭̩͈̔̆͑́́̈̈̓̌̕?̸̢̦̰̙̙̜̼̭̭̓́̃̄̃̎̓͂̂̚͜?̸̨̢͍̹̫̘̘̯̮̮͑̄̀̑̓̽̆́͋͝?̵̡̖̪̱̹͕̰͈͚͊̑̅͑̋͆̓́̊̈́͜?̵̣̮͙͙̼̲̪̬͆̈́́̄̇̄̀̔̚͜͝ͅ?̵̡̜̻̫͇̩̙̞͎͊̑̋́́͌͌̍͘͜͝?̸̡̥̟̩̫̫̟̯̭̮̑̅́̄̈́͌̒͒̓̽?̷̧̨̝̜̻̜̪̝͖͈̎̈́͐͆̈́̒̉͐̇́?̸̲̝̖̬̱͖̙͔̐̔̈́̿͊̊̈́̋̀͘ͅͅ?̴̢̨̧̢̣̟̱̲̱̟͐̎͑̾̄̾̾̐͝͝?̷̭̹̹͖̬̜̠͇̩́̋͒̄͗̃͂͊̿̐͜?̵̢̢̖̭̝̹̹̭͉̀́̀̅̈͂͗͑̈́́͜?̷̛̞͈͖͕̳͎̣̩̹̣̈̾̎́̈́̿́̍̚?̶̞͇̳̲̟͚̙̺̖̮̀͆̉̔̂̇̒̃̊̚?̴̨̨̛͎͙͕̟̩̼̥̹͋͑̐͊̄̊̉̅͝?̴̗̜̪̫̭͎̜͕̦̥̅͆͊̇̈̿̌̏̓͠?̶̨̨̛͇̪̞̺̘͔̄́̊̏̑̇͌͑͝ͅͅ?̸̭̟̞̗̞̗̰̗͕͍̇̀̅̏̿̀̾͋͝͝?̴̯̰͚͎͈̣̞͍̹̫̓͑͛̅̓͛̂̋͒͠?̷̖̮͎̰̯̮̯͕͚̆͆̇̊́̈̀̈́͜͝͝?̴̢͇̖̝͖̠̺̟̻̟̍̆͛́̍̇͊͝͝͝?̸̨̲͓̱̺̙͙̯̣͍̎̀͑̋͑̓̀̏̕͘?̷̢̘̼͕̖̳̳̺̯̎̾̆̐̉͐̈́̈̈͝ͅ?̵̧̧̛͕͈͖̗̝͓͕̫̀͛̓̈́̄̌̈́̿͝?̶̛̱͍̖̟̜̻̘̣̬̺̍̇̊̈́̌̒͆͘͝?̶̫̗̩̻̞̗̫̺̜̀̓͐͐̓͐́́̿̕ͅ?̸̧̙͖̘̼͚͉͎̟̖̀̓̇͊̈̃̈́̒̊͐?̴̼̹̼̜͎͔̲̦͚̫̀̇̇͐̍͌́̎̊͝?̸̛̩̖̖̱͕̩̥̣̞̹̔̓͐̐̀̀̍͝͝?̸̧̡̲̦̖͚̫̙̲̳͆͌̈́̀̍̀̈́͆̄͒?̸̡͙͉̱̞̹̲̩̪̬́̏̊̽̊̐̈́̑̕͝?̶̛̬̺̩̼̯̞͙̲̲͉̈͆͒́͋̔̽́͝?̴̼̼̦̱̰̳̮̬̻͊̓́́̾́͘̚͜͝͝?̴̧̡̹͚̖͕̫̯̼̪̂́̂͒̒̆̀̐̽͘?̸̧̻͍̳̗̜̠̹̠̘͐̂͑̂́͑̈̾͘͘?̷͓̠̬̣̟̱̬̞̯̯͊̄͌̔͊͋͑̆̍̊?̷̨̢̡͎͇̭͇̤͛̐̓̈́̑͗̀͌̄̉ͅͅ?̸̛̞̝̰͉̞͔̱͔͇̉̑̀̐̋̒̿͘͜͝?̵̙̤̺͉̝̱̩̦̞̄̏̉̉͒̈̈̑̌̾ͅ?̶̟͙̯̮̗̤̭̤͓͋̆̆̀̋͂̍̈̾̕͜?̴̣̞͈̹̹͉͉̖̤̻̓̾̑͐̈́́̏̀̅͒?̷̤̹̣̳̮̥͓̻̰̭̀̔͒̉̇̌͋̉͘̕?̷̨̡̩͙̯̙̬̩͈͙̑̒̐͐̎́̍͋̄̐?̵͔̟̝̖͇͎̱̪̜̝̽̓̆̏̎̋̿̋̕͝?̸̧̛̱̼̥̠̪̝̙̈̿̏̿̏̿̆͒́͜ͅ?̴̻̦̩̖̣̜̭͙̺͔̿̑̒̒̅̏͑̐̌̌?̸̧̞̰̳̪̲͙̟̥̗̃̑̎̅̓̅͑̿͘͠?̸̨̧̛̬͍̰͍̲̟̻̗̀̽͋̂̾̀̂̚͠' <p style="text-align:center;">'?̸̳͕̝͉̳̻͍͙̻̲͐̓̐̿̓̀͆͂͑͘?̷̧̰̘͇͖̝̗͓̠̲̌̈́̓̄̈́͌̽́͋͌?̴̳̥͎͓̭̤͇͈͔̗͛̌̆͗̄̇̅͛̅̓?̷̡̪̼̗̹̦͙͓̘̈́̾͑̌̄̋̊̆͆͘͜?̶͇̱̜̹̜̼͈̹̹͗͐̿̔͐̎͋̂̍̚ͅ?̸̖̮̞͙͔̫̙̮͚̏̐̀́̔̇́̒͘͘ͅ?̷̧̠̼̝̯̙̖͓̹̉͊̃̓̽̍͆̈̏͝ͅ?̵͔͇̫̱̹̻̻̻̝̪̃́̈͋̈́́̃͘̚͝?̶̧̧̛̺̩̘͔̹̲̱̏͋̔̐͗̑̿̂͝ͅ?̸̧̢͉̜̺̺̤͚̙̙̈̈́̏̐̎́̈́̂̓̂?̸̘̦̫̙͙͚͖̹̭̖̀̒̊̏̔̇̽͋̈́̚?̸̢͉̮͇̦̙͚̲̮̫̍͂̓̌̓̍̆̏́͘?̷̫̼̖̖̹̩̣͖͚̙̿̐̊̓̾̋͗̎̚͝?̷̘̲̞̼̠̰̬̬̉͊̊̈́̅͗̈́̀̅̚ͅͅ?̴̧̛̞͕͕̤͈͕̩͕̲͐̿̀̉͋͌̈͆͘?̷̳̖̣̰̙̟̳̜͇̻́͐̈́̉̓̑̈́͌̿͝?̶̨̨̝̺̦̣̫̟̗̖͆̐̿̊͆̅͐́̔̾?̵̢̭̙̘͓̹̱̺͚͎́̈́̉̓͑̋̃͠͝?̷̨̳̥̤͈̻̬̟̲̹͛̋̂̃́̆͊̑͘͝?̵̨̠̯̯̬͇̰̭̘̆̈́̋̅̑̿̚̚͠͝ͅ?̴̧̢̛̙͍̻̱͔͚͚͋̾̔̂́͛̚͘͜͝?̵̨͓̜͈͈̠͙̖̖̟͆̔̋́͌͑̽̕͠͝?̴̡̦̗̹̰̭̹̞̩͖̀̿̌̉͂̏̚͘͠͝?̵̢̖͇̟͈̭̖̻͖̲͒̓̂̓̏͊̐̆̑͝?̶͕̟̹̮̟̳̝̬͐́̄̇̇̑͋̓̋̕͜ͅ?̸̨̭̯̣̳̞̼̪͖͇͆͌̇͑͊̔͐̚͝͝?̸̤̣͖͚̠̘͖̣̤͂̆͂̓̀̉̒̈́͘͝ͅ?̶̢̡̢̪̹̣͙͍͚͉̊̿̂̾̐̅̓͋̇̚?̵̗̤̥͎͉̖̝͔̰͙͊̒̈́̓͑̓̈́̒͂̀?̴̡̧̹̞̠̥̻̭̯̼͛͒́͒͋̈́̒̋̈́̕?̵̨̛̞̝͍͉̦̞̖̍̈̌͗̓͑̀͜͜͝͝?̶̛̩̩͓̗̥̮̗̟̣͂͑͋̉̾͑̂̅̽͜?̸̧͚̱̻̻͉͔͚͍͖͊͋͆̏͑̓̄͒̔̐?̸̢̫̲̹̥̤̬̯̳̩̌͋̈́̿̊̔͋̎̀͘?̵̡͍̪̭̪͉͙̼̯̟͆̃̂̿̈́͆̑̋̚̕?̷̭̪̙̼̝͉̼̫̜͗̌͂͊͗̈̒̀͑́ͅ?̷̢͙͖̮̱̳͎̫̗̟̈̈́͆͐͋̎͛̓́̎?̸̛̮̺̥̝̘̱̤̲̱͒̍̑̈̋̄̀͗͘͜?̵̢̣̺̠͉̖͔̲̜̣̆̇̊̉̓͛͒̇̈͝?̵̧͍͉̭͕̬̗̲̗̬́͛͐͛͒́̓̃̀͝?̶̧͉͕͈͉̩̲̜̠͎͊̀͒̔̆̂̈́͘͘͝?̴̢̭̟̖͓͖͎͉̲͚̔̓͆̽͋̄̋͗̚͝?̶̧̪̘̬̜͓͎͇͇̟̍̇̐̿̈̽̆̑̑͝?̸͖͈̞̜̺̗͈̏͌̈́̔̃͐̄͛͗̂ͅͅͅ?̸̟̮̗̻̫͚͍̗̪͇̉̈́̊̿̊̂̆̕̕͝?̴̳͈̱͍̙̮̈̃̈͂͊̄́̽̚̚͜ͅͅͅ?̶̧̛̦̜̥̙̤͇̤͚̽̎̀̈́́͒͒̕̚ͅ?̸̛̰͉̝̱̦̺͇͇̫͔́̎̾̑́̾͂̆͘?̵̧̦͈̼̠̻̯͙̒̉̒͗͑͌̑̈́̄͐͜ͅ?̵̗̞̭̝͕̥͖̦̯̈͑̀͌̈̒̇̀̈͘ͅ?̸̺̝̼̥̣̝̟̜̮̬̏̆͌͐͑̏̈́̿̎̚?̸̨͈̮̠̗͔͇̰̖̥̍͌̒̿̃̔́̄̊͝?̵̡̢̯͕͙̖̟̥̰͕͂̆̒̓͑̓̆̈́̕?̷̱̫̠̜͖̝̤͇̓̅̑̊͒̂̒̉͘̚͜ͅ?̸̛̣͉͉̗̥̘͖͓̦̭͂͆̃̊̽͌̌͆̅?̴̨̨̨̛̛͖̯̥̭̘̗̈́̇̋̌̀̂̀͊ͅ?̷̡̢̜̩̻͚̰̭̹̱̈́̎̉͐͌͌͌́̎̕?̷̛͙̻̘̳͉̟̱͎̠͑̉̋́̏̋͌͝͝ͅ?̷̢̛̦̯̺̪̰̣͉̔͗̀̐́͛͋̕͠ͅͅ?̶̠̲̺̩̣͙̺͈̞̌̏̈̈́͆̀͐͂͂͜͝?̸̙̤̮̬̻̼͕̲̬̙͗̾͒̌͌̓́̓̑̓?̴̧̢̤̯̫͙̣̟͙̆͐́̇͗̋͊̽͝͝ͅ?̶̢̧͍̼͖̼̲͕̠̪̉̀̍͒͑̐̓̚͘͝?̶͍̩̹̯̮͕͓͚̻̲͑͗̈́̒́̓̆͑̊̊?̷̧̳͖̖̘̘̤͎́͑̎͑̿͆̈́̚̕͝ͅͅ?̸̡̢̖̬̟̼̙̥͚̍̇̃̉͒̓̿́̉̕ͅ?̴͙̭͈̥̱̙̬̭͕̖͋̓̉͂̐̂́̔̒̕?̸̨̼͕͍̭̠͓̭̫͕͌͋̈͂̀̉͑̅̕̕?̵̧̦̘͓͔͕̦͕͍̱͌̆̀̃̈́́̆̓̇́?̵̨̯̻͖̤̦̼̹̋̓͑͛̈̃̉̈́̇͝ͅͅ?̴̡͖͎͚̤͚̖̞͚͌̐̈́̔͗͒̀͘͘͜͠?̴͕̫͍͎̮̦̖̫̼̤͆͛͋̒̀̔̇̽̕̚?̵̹͕̥͍̞͓̮̟̙̬͆͛̿̌͑̈̊̊̾͠?̷̨̢̛̼̭̱̱̱̭̳̜̓̐̅̐̅̔͐̂̕?̷̢͔̖̯̳͙̜̝̹͐͒̽͌͂̀̓̉͑̕ͅ?̷̢̞̤̘͙͇̝̪̖̈́͛̑̄͗̆̍̏̑̚ͅ?̵̧͉̠̦̻̝͇͈͖̟̐̈̃̽̅́̈̋́̚?̷̡̪̘̙̙̭̠͉͇̝̓͒͑͑̏̈́̿́̀͝?̵̨̛̥͕̫̱͙̹̲̮̉̐͛̔̀̌̄̌̕ͅ?̴̡̧̟̣̣̠̙̥̬̩̽̔̓̓̒̅͋̿̿̕?̵͎͙̩̱͕̣̮͎͙̟̔̃̆͂̓́̊̀̀̐?̵̨̡̯͙̮͎̝̰̜̝͛͋́̐̿̎̄̽͌͘?̸̨̨̦̮̖̫̜̜̣̔̾̇́̇͋́͑̿̚ͅ?̵̩͚̲̺̮̜̮̰̳̘̅͐͐̄̾̅̓̾͊̚?̵̛͍͔̤͕͔̫̱͇̟͖̔̈́̓́̒͂͐͆͐?̵̧͔͉̝̭͓͍̲͎̼͌̀͋̊̓́͑̿̓̚?̸̢̨̺̯̜͍̫̮̠̝̉̎͑͛͑̔̚̚͝͝?̶̛̝͕̞͚̼͓͙̗̩̌̒̃̏̔̍̓̍̕ͅ?̶̤̖̻͍̮͎̦̖̯̫͒̎͐̉͑͗̐́͠͝?̶̻̤̯͕͇̲̘̳͕̼̾̃̈́͌̆́̌̒͠͝?̷̨̨͚̮͈͈͍̭̺͇̌̓̏̓͐͋̈́̉͘͝?̶̡̞͉̪̯͚̦̫͇͔́̌̓͒̀̊̏̿̍͑?̴̨͕͍̣̩̹͖̜͉͕͑̽̓̓͛̽̓͋͑͒?̶̫̟̟̲̜̖̳̙̙̘̈̌̆͋̾̈̑̓͝͝?̶̨̪͖̺̞͎̼̠͓̥̋̅̓̈́͂̾̋̎̌̏?̵̱͔̗̣̳̦̝̬͓͚̃͑͛̈́̽͆́͠͝͠?̶̨͔̪̪͍̺͎̪̲̤̃̊͗͒̀̈̈̋̇̄?̶̜͕̰̳̖͎̤̹͇͈̋͐̉̄̄̅͒̒͝͠?̶̮̪̼̬̯̯͚͍͕̝͒̆͛͑́̈̎̀͠͠?̶̡̢͉̯̗̪̮̪̟̳̋̎̎̅̒̔̆́͊̕?̴̨͔͉̙̯̱̱̙̙̾̋͌̐̈́͑͆͘͘͜͠?̶̧̧̧̨͖͙͎͎̝̜͒͂̀̄̉̍͂́̿̚?̵̧̘̟̹̮̩̼̫̺͓̅̋́̽̂́͗̍̌͠?̶̨̭̼͖̲͕͎̖̫̽̀̿͗͛̌́̒͘͜͠?̴̢͇͚̪̗̟̪̝̠̲̔͐̈̈͂̏̂̔͠͝?̸̮̗̹͕̫̫̞̜͉͇̊́̄́̆̐͆͊̍̕?̵̢̡̫̝̤̯͎͎̜̯̔̔̌̅̌̇̓̆́͝?̸̨͈̹̰̖̙̺͈̳͖̃̽̀̓̃͒̀̃̚͘?̴̧̧̛̖̞̤̻̹̞̠͇̂̌̏̅̇͑̂͠͝?̸̱̱̲̣̼͔͔̖͇̬́̒́̿̉̕͝͝͝͝?̸̧̺̞̼̤̱̹͍͔̍̽͆̇̀͐̍͛͋͝ͅ?̸̡̛̰̫̬̪̣̜̹̦͍̏̒͒͋̾̂̓͝͝?̴̢̧̛̼͍̪̳̣̟̘̱̋̿͛̎̈͐̈̈̈?̷̢͙͇̤͚͙͍̦̪͉̿̉́͐̄͊̑͋͝͝?̸̢̛̖̖̟̬̤̮͕̤̄̌̍̌̊̈́͋͜͝͝?̷̟͚̫͍̗̗͔̳̐̐̊̓̍̾͂́͜͝͠ͅ?̶͖͕͇̖̹̪͎̼͉̟͋̿͆͗̐̾͒̋͆̍?̴̢̛̹͎̲͇̯̦̖͇̰̀̎͊̇̋̈́̒͗͝?̵̯̘̣͍̣̱̱̘̠̝͂̎̑͒̓̐̇̽̕͝?̷̛̤͚̤͖̥̙̝̯̘̒̓̄̌̄̈́̀̃̅͜?̵̞͈̘̟̣̥̪̹̺͎̎͂̐͑̒̉̎̊͝͠?̶̼̩͚̞̣͖̲̣̀̉̆̃̀̂̍̈͜͝͝ͅ?̶̪̪̝̥̰̬̣̠̘̦̽͑͆͐̈̄͘͝͝͝?̷̗͓͎̗̹̼̭͙̘̂̓͋̾̑̈́́̓̐̾ͅ?̵̡̨͇̲̲̪͙̱̅̋́̃͆̓͌̐͑͘͜ͅ?̷̨̛̦̻͙̖̤̥̞̮̅͒̇̈́͋̉̒͑̕ͅ?̵̡̛̫̠̹̣̪̗̯̜̄̎̈́̈̊̔͂̍͊ͅ?̴̨̖̻͇̣͇̳͚̟̎̔̍͑͒̏̓̅͐̊ͅ?̷̨̹̰̪̘͚̮͖̪́̍͊̒͑̉̒͌͝͝ͅ?̸̢͕̘̘͍̱̱̼̬̞̂̈́̌̐̈́̓̇̀́̑?̵̢̖͔̫̜̠̥̖͙̟̅͛͂͋͌̆̒͂̑̚?̸̨̦̞̠̜̥͕̯̻̑̔̒̓͊̓̑̇̿̈́͜?̶̯̥̭̬̣͍̦̦̹̎͊̒́͗̌́̕͜͠͠?̷̹͉̼̺̳͍͓͓̪̞̿̔̈̉̀̇̀̊̐̕?̶̞̥̺͎̦̘̺͚̟̻̈́̈́͌͐̿͛͐͋͘̚?̶̛̣͖͈͈̩̲̖̣͔̿̓̓̄̐̈̀̇̕ͅ?̴͈̭̞̮͕͉̩̬̗̖́̌͐̑̎͗̏̈͘͝?̵̧͈̺̜̼̻͍̟̣͇̂̔͋̎͂̓͐̅̈́͝?̴̡͇̥̞̹̰̯̤̹͓̐̈́͌͑̐͊̾͘̕͘?̴͓̰̮̲͓͙̪͉̰͖̾̋̅̀̀̌́̽͂͠?̵͖̠̰͕̻͈̫̥̌̽̀͑̉́̽̚̕̕͜ͅ?̵̨̧͔̗̙͙͚͓̫̌̉̌͑̑͋̌̈́͂͋ͅ?̷̧͇̺͙̬̭̰͕͔͕̓̏͑̔̾̎̈́̾̚͠?̶̧̙͉̗̹͈̯̣̲̹̽̐́̽͛̍̍̑̈́͘?̸̛͍̞͉̥͖̜̬̱̙̺́̓͑̃̌̍͌̕͝?̴̨̡͚͇̦͕̯̰̻̜͑̉̔̐͊̂́̄͝͝?̴̛̛̞̯͖̪̠͍̮̹̥̜̐̓̂̋̈́̓̌͝?̸̢̣͖̳̙̤̰̭͂͌̓̊̈́̋͂̾͜͜͝͝?̷̨̛̲̯̝̥͎̳͇̣̽̓̊̽͛͐́̋̄͜?̷̗̝̞͙̺͇̱͖͙̞̐͒̏̈̈͑̐̒̂̚?̴̧̭̳̣͓͈͎̤̥̞̑̓͂̉̈́̾́̿͘̚?̴̡̧̹͓͔̠͓̞͖͈͆́͑̑̊̾̊͑͆̓?̴̨̨̢̛̪͖̟͕̗͎̋͐͐̌̆̊̆̏̒͜?̶̧̨̤̥̩̥̩̣͕̩́͊͗̅͒̄̈́̚͘͝?̴͇̭̠̳͎̩͚̮͇̄̇̄́́̉̇̆̅̽ͅ?̴̧͔̠͚̤͈̯̘̎̾̄͐͑̃́̾̉̕͜͜?̴̙̪͙̯̪̭̰̭̰͚̊̽̾̄̍͂̽̇̾͝?̴̹̮̦̗̘͙͈̯̜̩̊̈̆̉̒͐͂͂̌̕?̷̬̳͇͇̯̣̻͉͍̰͗͛͂͋̆͒̈̋̍́?̵̡̛̰͍͍̖̰̱̩̬̥̿̐̇̽̄͗͆̈̑?̸̞͚̺̤̜̖͕̰̫́́̂̔̂̇̓̽̌͆ͅ?̷̢̯̳̗̟̭̟͎̦̒̄̾̀̄͐̀̈́̔̑͜?̶̲̤̦͍̥̰͚̱̘͌̂̀̏̓̓̾̄͌͜͠?̴̛̫̖̪̥͉͓͍̱̩̟̌̈́͑͆̏̀͗̃͝?̴͓̤̰̘̝̰̪̖̫̈́̅̉̈́͒̾͒̾̃͘ͅ?̴̧̞̫̻̰̘͔͕͉̥̈́̒̑͊̀̐́́͊̐?̸̧͙̬͈̘̜̯̦̪̪̓̀̈́͑͋́͑̎̕͝?̵̨͖͉̭͓̜̳̭̩͈̔̆͑́́̈̈̓̌̕?̸̢̦̰̙̙̜̼̭̭̓́̃̄̃̎̓͂̂̚͜?̸̨̢͍̹̫̘̘̯̮̮͑̄̀̑̓̽̆́͋͝?̵̡̖̪̱̹͕̰͈͚͊̑̅͑̋͆̓́̊̈́͜?̵̣̮͙͙̼̲̪̬͆̈́́̄̇̄̀̔̚͜͝ͅ?̵̡̜̻̫͇̩̙̞͎͊̑̋́́͌͌̍͘͜͝?̸̡̥̟̩̫̫̟̯̭̮̑̅́̄̈́͌̒͒̓̽?̷̧̨̝̜̻̜̪̝͖͈̎̈́͐͆̈́̒̉͐̇́?̸̲̝̖̬̱͖̙͔̐̔̈́̿͊̊̈́̋̀͘ͅͅ?̴̢̨̧̢̣̟̱̲̱̟͐̎͑̾̄̾̾̐͝͝?̷̭̹̹͖̬̜̠͇̩́̋͒̄͗̃͂͊̿̐͜?̵̢̢̖̭̝̹̹̭͉̀́̀̅̈͂͗͑̈́́͜?̷̛̞͈͖͕̳͎̣̩̹̣̈̾̎́̈́̿́̍̚?̶̞͇̳̲̟͚̙̺̖̮̀͆̉̔̂̇̒̃̊̚?̴̨̨̛͎͙͕̟̩̼̥̹͋͑̐͊̄̊̉̅͝?̴̗̜̪̫̭͎̜͕̦̥̅͆͊̇̈̿̌̏̓͠?̶̨̨̛͇̪̞̺̘͔̄́̊̏̑̇͌͑͝ͅͅ?̸̭̟̞̗̞̗̰̗͕͍̇̀̅̏̿̀̾͋͝͝?̴̯̰͚͎͈̣̞͍̹̫̓͑͛̅̓͛̂̋͒͠?̷̖̮͎̰̯̮̯͕͚̆͆̇̊́̈̀̈́͜͝͝?̴̢͇̖̝͖̠̺̟̻̟̍̆͛́̍̇͊͝͝͝?̸̨̲͓̱̺̙͙̯̣͍̎̀͑̋͑̓̀̏̕͘?̷̢̘̼͕̖̳̳̺̯̎̾̆̐̉͐̈́̈̈͝ͅ?̵̧̧̛͕͈͖̗̝͓͕̫̀͛̓̈́̄̌̈́̿͝?̶̛̱͍̖̟̜̻̘̣̬̺̍̇̊̈́̌̒͆͘͝?̶̫̗̩̻̞̗̫̺̜̀̓͐͐̓͐́́̿̕ͅ?̸̧̙͖̘̼͚͉͎̟̖̀̓̇͊̈̃̈́̒̊͐?̴̼̹̼̜͎͔̲̦͚̫̀̇̇͐̍͌́̎̊͝?̸̛̩̖̖̱͕̩̥̣̞̹̔̓͐̐̀̀̍͝͝?̸̧̡̲̦̖͚̫̙̲̳͆͌̈́̀̍̀̈́͆̄͒?̸̡͙͉̱̞̹̲̩̪̬́̏̊̽̊̐̈́̑̕͝?̶̛̬̺̩̼̯̞͙̲̲͉̈͆͒́͋̔̽́͝?̴̼̼̦̱̰̳̮̬̻͊̓́́̾́͘̚͜͝͝?̴̧̡̹͚̖͕̫̯̼̪̂́̂͒̒̆̀̐̽͘?̸̧̻͍̳̗̜̠̹̠̘͐̂͑̂́͑̈̾͘͘?̷͓̠̬̣̟̱̬̞̯̯͊̄͌̔͊͋͑̆̍̊?̷̨̢̡͎͇̭͇̤͛̐̓̈́̑͗̀͌̄̉ͅͅ?̸̛̞̝̰͉̞͔̱͔͇̉̑̀̐̋̒̿͘͜͝?̵̙̤̺͉̝̱̩̦̞̄̏̉̉͒̈̈̑̌̾ͅ?̶̟͙̯̮̗̤̭̤͓͋̆̆̀̋͂̍̈̾̕͜?̴̣̞͈̹̹͉͉̖̤̻̓̾̑͐̈́́̏̀̅͒?̷̤̹̣̳̮̥͓̻̰̭̀̔͒̉̇̌͋̉͘̕?̷̨̡̩͙̯̙̬̩͈͙̑̒̐͐̎́̍͋̄̐?̵͔̟̝̖͇͎̱̪̜̝̽̓̆̏̎̋̿̋̕͝?̸̧̛̱̼̥̠̪̝̙̈̿̏̿̏̿̆͒́͜ͅ?̴̻̦̩̖̣̜̭͙̺͔̿̑̒̒̅̏͑̐̌̌?̸̧̞̰̳̪̲͙̟̥̗̃̑̎̅̓̅͑̿͘͠?̸̨̧̛̬͍̰͍̲̟̻̗̀̽͋̂̾̀̂̚͠'

Act 25
<p style="text-align:center;"> Atlantic Ocean 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 hours later 



''It's been 5 hours since the Rogues and Ratatoskr escaped from Rio. These 5 hours were the longest hours for all members of the Rogues in their entire lives... But it was only normal, because this time, they did not lose only one person but two of their best buddies, Mana Takamiya and Jin Kisaragi...''

For the Rogues, mainly for Katarina, Jin was a new ally but wasn't that close to no one except for Saeko, Toshiro, Cole and other former members of Peace Foundation, the organization they used to serve before joining Ratatoskr after Tomas and the other released them from their punishment at the prison of Global Pact Defense.



''Right now, all Rogues were in their rooms or in other place around the ship, regretting for sending Mana and Jin to another different location. True, if wasn't for their strategy in dividing themselves in two groups, they might have won this battle... When we mean by "won" we mean a successful plan to escape from the battlefield. ''

''Imperia was right now walking down the hangar of the ship with a sad expression... It was the most obvious reaction, Katarina and Imperia were the most affected people as Mana was the first person to join their team and helped them in many quests. For them, Mana was a little sister, a true member of the family.''



- Imperia: ........................

''As Imperia was passing by a ship, she saw Saeko seated in the door of the ship with her face covered by her hands. She was obviously crying but she kept some level of secret to prevent anyone from noticing her weak side.''

- Saeko: Jin...

Imperia approached Saeko and touched her shoulder, scaring her a little bit.

''- Imperia: Saeko, are you okay? I thought you were not feeling well and I saw you.''

Imperia seated beside the samurai girl and looked at the space outside of the ship.

''- Saeko: I'm feeling well... But not at the same time. I never thought I would lose him like this... And I was not even there to save him.''

''Imperia pat her head like if she was a child, of course trying to comfort her. Saeko did not seem to be angry or bothered by her action and put her head in her shoulder like if they were actually a couple.''

''- Imperia: To think a few months ago you were beating me up in that ship of Peace Foundation when you delivered me to Kanon like a garbage... It's almost impossible to think this is possible.''

Saeko had no words to say but she wanted to apologies Imperia for everything she had done to her in the past.



''- Saeko: ............... I don't if it is wise to ask this now but what Mana was for you, Imperia?''

Imperia changed her sight to Saeko in surprise but did not move her body.

''- Imperia: It's okay, I don't hold negative feelings. Mana was... Mana was my little sister. She did nto grew up with Katarina and me, we found her in the streets abandoned like a kitten. We "adopted" her because she had no place to go... Just then we discovered she was not even from this planet... She was my family--And you? What Jin was for you?''

Saeko was not familiar with Mana's history but Mana was a Child Soldier of New Conglomerate, an alien military corporation that founded Ratatoskr and was sent to Earth to kill the Spirit Kurumi Tokisaki.

''- Saeko: Hmm... If I had to choose my words, I would say he is my childhood friend. We trained together, lived together and learned together... But for me, he was more than a friend... I really lov--''



Before Saeko could finish, Rindou, the Medical Officer of Ratatoskr appeared all of a sudden and scared the duo.

- Imperia & Saeko: !!!!!!!!!

''Rindou let out a sarcastic grin and stared at the two women comforting themselves... Of course, she considered it in a sexual way.''

- Rindou: What two grow woman like you two are doing here~?

Imperia and Saeko didn't take her seriously and signed together.

- Imperia: What do you want, Rindou?

Rindou smiled and walked away.

- Rindou: Come with me, something interesting is happening in the entire world!

Without much of options, Imperia and Saeko looked at each other in confusion and followed Rindou to the other side of the hangar, where there were dozens of Ratatoskr officers and other Rogues looking at a giant window with many monitors around it.



- Imperia: What's up?

''Imperia and Saeko stopped beside Lucas and Katarina and looked at the window with vison to all planet. There were so many people that it was almost impossible to move inside of the crowd.''

''- Lucas: I don't know the details but it seems the President of United States is going to pronounce his word to all countries, including the nations of KnightWalker Alliance, about the sudden attack of Brazil and explain what is happening. According to Kotori, billions of people are entering in state of panic over the Internet after a black and white light covered the entire country Brazil... The people of Earth may don't know what happened but we know who did it... the Revelation of Qliphoth!''

''Imperia and other stared at the window and suddenly the image of Earth was replaced by a white background. It took not so long for the white background have the symbol of the American White House in the middle of the screen.''





''- Katarina: White House? Don't tell me GDP is planning to find an excuse to hide the existence of the Blac--!''

Before Katarina could even finish, she looked around and saw all monitors, computers and even screen of propaganda were with the symbol of White House.

''- Katarina: Hey, Kotori! What is happening?''

Kotori, who was beside her noticed it as well and seemed to be surprised too.

''- Kotori: I don't know! Even the screen of propagandas are transmitting the same live!''

Katarina then grabbed her smartphone (which she rarely uses) and turned it on to see the symbol of White House in the screen as well

- Katarina: WHA--!

Katarina now was scared to her soul, the others beside her saw that and decided to check their cellphones too only to discover the screen of their devices were showing the image of White House too.

- Kotori: What is the meaning of this?!

Kotori then pulled of a tech-pad from her belt and turned it on, and like all the others, the private Ratatoskr tech-pad for military purposes was showing the same video.

''- Kotori: E-Even here!... Could it be an Universal Transmission?!''

Katarina heard her despite the loud voices of other Ratatoskr officers and decided to ask.

- Katarina: Universal Transmission?

Kotori turned off her tech-pad and looked back at her subordinate.

''- Kotori: An Universal Transmission is a live connected to all electronic devices of the world through hacking. Cellphones, computers, TVs, laptops, tech-pads, radios and even speakers will be hacked using an universal hacking program to transmit the video or sound of a livestream program... For the White House to use all electronic devices of Earth to transmit this... They found something...''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan 



''When Kotori said the White House was using the Universal Transmission, she was not joking around... Not only Fraxinus, a ship that flying in space, had their electronic devices hacked but all countries of Asia, Europe, America and Australia... There was not a single country not showing the American Pronounce.''

In Japan, even in the most destroyed areas caused by Mafusa Gang's remnants, were showing the live through the Internet.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Philippines 



In other countries like Philippines, a country where 100% of hydroeletric plants were destroyed by terrorists, causing the entire country fall in darkness and chaos, the live was being transmitted by cellphones, the few type of electronic that continued working.

''Even old cellphones like the ones manufactured at the year of 2000 were transmitting the live. Due to the high quantity of robbery, only 42% of all population had access to the video.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 



In United States, almost 89% of all population had access to the transmission since it is a country out of the limits of the war, allowing all people to watch the video through billions of electronic devices like cellphones, televisions and computers.

Since it was a White House's message, corporations had to order their workers from working to watch the live as they think the US President might have come to a conclusion to end the war or an explanation to Brazil's sudden disappearance from the maps of the world.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Spain 



''There was something strange to be noted. The transmission was being translated from English to all languages from the respectives countries the message was being transmited. Even camps from La Nueva Familia de Arzonia that were offering food to all homeless people stopped their activities to watch or hear the video.''

''In Spain, for being a country where the native language is Spanish, the video was being translated to Spanish. The same was happening all over the world, with the video appearing in the langague of the natives.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> North Korea 



''The KnightWalker dictatorship of North Korea, a country that used to be a Stalinist dictatorship, lacked electronic devices due to the closed economy to the world, but that did not prevent the video from being transmitted through the speakers scattered across the country... ''

''Speakers that are used to spread the word of their leader, Kim Sae-Hak, the current dictator of North Korea. A crime for doing this would lead another invasion to USA by the part of the Korean government but it seems the KnightWalker Alliance allowed the US to transmitt their word to their countries as they want answers as well, of course the American transmittion was under total surveillance by all KnightWalker governments.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Mexico 



Even for a country like Mexico, a nation that suffered a huge damage caused by the destruction of the state of Cancun, a terrible incident started by Akrak Couteau, seemed to be transmitting the live as well.

Many people were expecting to see all of their communication to the world outside blocked after the fall of Cancun and the thousands of dead people but the US government somehow opened their communications channels, allowing the population to have access to their important pronouncement.

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 



For even the KnightWalker Family, the current organization controlling the entire nation of France, to allow the entrance of the video in their TVs and electronic devices, the governments of the world must be really worried with sudden appearance of Brazil.

''Due to the nature of Brazil, the country found itself in a state of neutrality, the country, however, was the main economic supporter of all nations to both sides of war. The disappearance of Brazil was really a shock to KnightWalker Family and the directors wanted answers.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Germany 



''In Germany, a country that become a "prostitute" country for the KnightWalkers mobsters and crime lords... The video was being transmitted even to the cellphones of mobsters and criminals doing their illegal activities. ''

''When the US choose to show the video to all over the world, they did not choose the type of people who will watch the video. As the name says, the Universal Transmission is a live to all people, even serial killers are allowed to watch it as they are humans. And humans, no matter who they are, they need to know the truth behind Brazil's fall.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Russia 



''Even in countries like Russia, a country that was dominated by the New Sovietic Union, had access to the video. This time, Russia was not going to sent a virus to US's army defenses like they always did in order ot gain advantage over America.''

''Despite the world is a place that should never stop, private places like airport ompanies were transmitting the video. Even some trips were delayed or even cancelled to present US' statement. Hamdo may be an Anti-American dictator but he was also clueless about the incident in Brazil. If it was the Fallen's Essence's doing, he would be immediately informed.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> China 



For countries like China, where more than 80% of the territory fell in the grasp of KnightWalkers, terrorists or destroyed by the radiation of nuclear weapons, the video was being transmitted directly to the KnightWalkers and Russians' communication channel.

Despite the total destruction of China land, the last electronic devices installed inside of buildings, houses and apartments continued displaying the video, even if no one was watching it.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Algeria 



''When Asmodeus mentioned times ago that Brazil was one of the biggest place for drug dealing, he was not lying. Algeria is a place in Africa with many civil wars, drug and weapon trafficking. Most of the drugs and deadly war weapons went to Algeria and other countries in Africa. ''

''The sudden disappearance caused a huge impact to all crime lords of the world, mainly the ones in Africa. This annoucement of America about this called their attention in a blink of an eye.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Uganda 



''Uganda in 2036 is mostly known for being a placed filled with genocides and civil wars... Like it always was but over the years the rate of crimes and death toll increased so much that not even the KnightWalker Family dared to install themselves there. This caused the country to have few economic allies as corporations refused to built their branch there.''

Despite all those problems, even public places like aiport and train stations had access to Internet and other TVs channels, allowing at least a small part of the population to have access to the video.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Georgia 



''Despite nations like Georgia were under the total control of NUSSR, almost 90% had access to Internet and other important mordern devices. Being invaded does not mean you're being privated from using your own goods... At least if your country decides to surrunder without shooting a single bullet.''

In Georgia, most of the people watching the US' annoucement were young people who were always connected to Internet and worldwide news while most of the adult population had to work for NUSSR.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Novosic Kingdom 



When we mean "Novosic Kingdom", only the people inside of the Castelo's district are watching, be they citizens and people from the armed forces of Novosic and MPS. Due to CM's bad administration of the country, only 4% of the population were watching the transmission, but with limited time as CM refuses to see his workers stopped.

Only a few people tried to ignore then announcement as they were afraid of being killed CM's guards.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Portugal 



''When the world is plunged in a World War, you can always expected people profiting behind the slaughter and death of millions for the sake of money. In Portugal, the most famous worldwide businessmen who were owner of big companies were interrupted by the sudden US' transmission that stopped their auction.''

Due to the rich state of Portugal, almost 99% were watching the video, making 100,000,000 people connected to the video only in Portugal.

<p style="text-align:center;"> South Korea 



''South Korea is by a far point, one of the most organized places in the entire world, a place that over 3 decades became the third largest economic power of the world. However, after North Korea's invasion through the Korean Peninsula, the country was filled with people living in the north of country, causing the population to have less access to Internet and other electronic devices like TVs, radios, etc... ''

However, most of those people were moved to public places, where the government showed the American's Transmission, allowing more than 55,000,000 to be connected with video.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Taiwan 



- Mafusa 1: WE FINALLY GOT A HIGH SCHOOL GIRL!!

''And in Taiwan, a country that was filled with violence against woman after the arrival of remnants Japanese gangsters who escaped from Japan after Aki Honda's death--the video was being transmitted to all shopping and markets of the country... ''

''For some reason, citizens were not allowed to watch the video, probably because of the current bad relationships of Taiwan's government with US'. And because of that, many crimes against innocent like this one happening now, could have been avoided.''

- Girl: HEL--!!

''When the girl tried to scream for help to escape from that dark alley, one of the Mafusas punched her in the face, making her lose her consciousness. The gangster cleaned his hand from her blood and smiled maliciously.''

''- Mafusa 2: Strip her... Let's have some fun!''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Egypt 



''Some of US' actions can be really messed up... As they don't know the right place to link their messages to the world. However, in times of war, they need to make sure that 100% of the world's population is informed about Brazil's disappearance.''

''In Egypt, even planes flying above the country received the message, scaring the pilots for thinking it is a hacker trying to hack the control of the planes. But soon, the airport companies and other planes noticed this is an important US message.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Israel 



Israel has been in conflict with USA since the destruction of Fiore Kingdom by the hands of Eckidina KnightWalker but that does not stop the current government from allowing important news from USA from entering in their country, in fact as long they can have good relationships with USA, they might even recover lost territories to rival nations invading their territory.

''Due to many civil wars because of religious differences (like Yuri Barnes predicted), half of the population had no access to modern devices like smartphones and hologram messages. In Israel, 55% of the Muslim and Jew population were watching the US' important message to the world.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Nigeria 



''Nigeria is know being a place that is very poor but even in World War III, the people is smart enough to survive in their own way by collecting the rest of what soldiers left behind. Even some people managed to create their own televisions devices and radios to keep themselves informed if the war is going to over from their government.''

In Nigeria, 73,000,000 people are currently watching or listening to the video.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 



''Like KnightWalker Family, Godom Empire had some business in Brazil as well, like the illegal transportation of natural resources to their country. ''

''In Godom Empire, the message of US was allowed and was translated to different languages in the country, from Chinese, Indian, Korean and even Hebrew. Godom may be a dictatorship but you need to know the country is well administered nation where 80% of population are always informed of what is happening outside of the country.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Chronos Empire 



''Chronos Empire was one of the first nations to receive the announcement from US in first hand. The reason behind this is because Chronos Empire is known for being the best economic partner of both continents of Asia and America.''

And due to the great human care of the country, 100% of the population were allowd to see the video from bus, trains, public places, shoppings, military bases and even from radios.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Laos 



''Laos was one of the most affected countries of World War III, resulting in the 45% of the territory's destruction caused by hydrogen bombs of NUSSR and Novosic Kingdom. That means all population of the country have no electricty much less Internet to know if the world is even alive.''

''Despite that, the government of US managed to bring back the radio stations of Laos' states, allowing all people living in underground bases to watch the video. Now more than 26,000,000 people are watching the video.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Back to Fraxinus... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 



Back to Fraxinus, where more people were coming to see US' announcenment, Cole MacGrath, who was in his training section approached the crowd with Tomas Sev beside him.

- Tomas: What is happening here?

Cole crossed his arms and replied.

''- Cole: I saw the logo of White House in all screens and monitor of the ship. It must be an important message from the American governement... Probably from the destruction of Cancun or the downfall of Brazil's Republic.''

''After Cole finished, the logo of White House faded and a male voice echoed from the screens in English. However, as mentioned above, the English language was translated to different languages depending on the country's native language.''

''- Message (male voice): [This is special report to world nations from Stabilization Union and KnightWalker Alliance from American Government. Please, inform the people around you, if you are watching this. There will be an important announcement from the American President Tom Bucky and his party. Please, view it as much as possible to avoid misunderstandings. For the next 24 hours, we will repeat this broadcast every hour. Please, inform any who have missed it.]''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Washington 

<p style="text-align:center;"> White House 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Republican Studios 



After the initial message was finished, the image of the current President of USA, Tom Bucky was displayed in the all screens of the entire world, in telivisions, Internet lives, broadcasts, cellphones and many more...

The president was inside of the White House's studios, the place where all US presidents give their speechs to the American population.

''- Tom: Good morning and Good night to all fellow human being watching this broadcast. Thanks for taking your time for watching to this important transmission directly from the United States's center of power, the White House. My name is Tom Bucky, the current President of United States and one of the Seats at the Stablization Union's military alliance of America. I don't come here as your enemy, no matter your ethnicity, color, nationality, language, religion or even politicial believes. I come here as your ally, an ally to the human race. I'm not here as a warmonger figure or a jingoist leader. ''



Tom let out a smile to express confidence in his speech.

''- Tom: If you're American, Russian, Portuguese, Chinese, Japanese or even KnightWalker, that doesn't matter. What I and my close allies are going to tell you tonight will keep you and your family safe from danger. Unfortunely, I'm not here to declare the end of this bloody war that had already took the lives of 2 billion important human lives. Today, I'm here to explain the sudden disappearance of Brazil and the destruction of Cancun... We believe these two terrible incidents are related to the same force that DOES NOT belong to KnightWalker Alliance or Stabiilization Union.''



Tom closed his eyes and stood up from his chair and showed the camera of a satellite showing the shield covering Brazil.

''- Tom: 7 hours ago, at the timezone of South America, a black and white shield covered the entire nation of the Republic of Brazil. If you're living in America continent, you can still see it if you decide look at your West. Since the appearance of this unknown shield, there have been communication failures across the world for the first 2 hours since it appeared. The sphere of light and darkness has been causing significant disruption across America.''



Tom walked towards a giant window beside the monitor and showed the world outside.

''- Tom: For some reason, if you stay too long of the sphere of energy, the sphere of light and darkness will appear like several small lines cutting the sky. We believe it to be the effect of the stratosphere dissolving the light... What I told about this sphere is only the surface of the true monster lying below out noses... Today, we are going to remove the cover of our biggest lies about the world... We, the US government, lied to the entire world for centuries in order to hid the monster we have been trying to remove from the highlights. And today, I bring one of my most trusted allies to explain the what caused the destruction of Brazil and Cancun, Mexico.''



''Tom walked towards his desk and seated like a normal person. Just then, all 430 cameras recording Tom turned to the left and pointed to a beautiful office lady seated in a desk beside Tom... She had long black hair and extremely seductive purple eyes.... But there was something wrong... She seemed to be busy? She was playing sudoku right in front of billions.''

"......................"

''- Tom: This woman is called Mina Harker, the Managing Director of the STAR LABS. Mina Harker is a secret agent of the American Government resposible for the studies and research of supernatural forces and incidents. From the eyar of 1800 to 2000, the US government believed that supernatural forces, creatures that humans cannot comprehend, exist. Most of these events started around an American town known as Sleepy Hollow around 2013... The files of the local police continued in place even after 16 years, and this when we thought we needed a special force to lead with such creatures... You can call me crazy, lunatic or even insane but they EXIST. If you don't believe in Angels, Devils, Ghosts and Demons, don't worry... This is normal, humans refuse to accept what they cannot understand or see... But what Mina Harker is going to say today might break your faith and your believes.''

''Tom extended his hand and gave his time to Mina Harker to start her introduction. However, she seemed to be very busy to hear what he had to say.''

"..........................."



- Tom: Mina Harker?

''Now... Mina was doing manicure, she seemed to not be a bit worried with USA stopping the entire world only to show her.''

- Mina: What do you want you, old man?

"........................................"

''The silence was pure awkward... Just then, seconds later, Mina noticed all cameras were pointed at her.''

''- Mina: Oh my, it's my time already? That was fast. ''



''- Tom: No, it  is you who are being dumb here, Mist--I mean, Mina. You can start.''

''Mina then threw all her things she was eating, playing and drinking in the floor, cleaning her desk in a matter of seconds... Of course, the cameramen were scared with how calm she can be in front of the eyes of billions.''

''- Mina: Hello there, my fellow slav--humans beings. My name is Mina Harker, the Director of STAR LABS, a former top-secret corporation in charge of studying and researching the presence of entities that are non-normal in this world. Well... We are not secret anymore so... Yeah... Ah... Please, give up... You will not find nothing in Google if you search STAR LABS. We are a group formed after the sudden appearance of many supernatural incidents that started around 2013 in the town of Sleepy Hollow... We have been in charge of wiping out those creatures from the face of Earth for 2 decades. To start with, I'm not going to tell what truly happened in Brazil... But I'll tell the responsible who caused the downfall of Brazil and many other supernatural incidents around the world... ''

''Mina crossed her legs like if she was trying to seduce the viewers from the entire world... And she was being successful.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Mina: Do you believe in Demons?



''The cameramen and all allies of Tom gasped at the same moment... Some thought she was joking around because asking what many people consider to be fantasy must be one of the most idiot things you can do out there.''

''- Mina: Many of you don't believe in demons if you don't follow any religion. All religions of the world have antagonists to be played with. Devils, demons, creatures, hybrid monster, undead monsters... Most of the mythical creatures humans have created throughout history. Hydra, Medusa Gorgon, the Morrigan, Chupa-Cabra and creatures like Centaur, Harpies, Nymphs... They all exist. They are here with us since from the very beginning. We call them as the Ancient People of Earth as they were the first beings to step in this planet before even life existed. If you don't what is a demon, a demon is a supernatural and often malevolent being prevalent in religion, occultism, literature, fiction, mythology and folklore. In Ancient Near Eastern religions as well as in the Abrahamic traditions, including ancient and medieval Christian demonology, a demon is considered a harmful spiritual entity, below the heavenly planes which may cause demonic possession, calling for an exorcism. In Western occultism and Renaissance magic, which grew out of an amalgamation of Greco-Roman magic, Jewish Aggadah and Christian demonology, a demon is believed to be a spiritual entity that may be conjured and controlled. They are pure spirits of malevolence, they cannot feel love or even compassion for other beings except themselves. ''



''The cameramen seemed to lost their cool and all viewers seduced by her beauty returned to the real world when she declared the existence of legendary creatures. Unlike her previous persona who was sloppy and clumsy, she was now serious to the point she could hypnotize people with her remarkable words.''

''- Mina: What we are talking about here are the Black Demons... Those demons are known for being physical beings. There are two types of demons, demons that be physical beings known as Black Demons and the invisible demons that can be only by shadows or other kind of mystical methods known as Seirduizhal. Long before humans existed, the world was already occupied by demons from all species, billions years ago, this world once belonged to demons. In the current days, there are only two species of demons, these beings are the evil entities I mentioned before, Black Demons and Seirduizhal. The legends of werewolves, vampires, ogres and all other forms of legendary creatures are all forms of demons seen over the course of history. ''

Tom extended his hands to ask Mina.

- Tom: So you're saying demons are the beings behind the occupation of Brazil?

Mina giggled and gave a death glare to Tom.



''- Mina: Fufufu... Wait a little bit more, President... Your time will come... Over the course of history, demons gained an ability to gain the characteristics of other organic beings by merging with them. Just like humans developed weapons, demons changed their own bodies into powerful weapons by this merging. Demons are beings who feed from negative feelings like depression and sadness. They enjoy the suffering of people so much that over the years they gained the ability merge themselves with humans as well. Black Demons are known for their extremely high-negative energy so they can easily fuse themselves with other organic beings and use them as vessels to become stronger. They don't need to find a host human who is suffering from deep depression to take over his or her body. ''

Mina stood from her chair with a grin.

''- Mina: One of the examples I can bring here is the famous director of Sephira Gastronomics, Lusamine. During my journey to find more evidences of the existence of demons we, from STAR LABS, formed a temporary pact with the Sephira Gastronomics in Africa, where we have been travelling to study the ancient people of Earth.''

One of Tom's ministers looked at Mina and asked.

- US Minister: And by ancient people you mean demons, right?

Mina nooded with a smile.



''- Mina: Correct. The appearances of monsters and mystical creatures humans have seen over the years, caused Lusamine to take interest in our research. And as the managing director Lusamine studied these monsters, who are actually Black Demons in different forms, the ancient people of Earth, she began to change. Lusamine's personality changed drastically, her appearance changed and even her mode of talking changed. Lusamine, before the start of World War III, was far more composed, gentle and somehow playful... When this bloody war broke out, countless reports of violation of human rights from the Sephira Gastronimics started to arrive at the office of the Human Rights at United States and other headquarters of the Global Pact Defense all over the world. All companies of news from the world have been showing this for months, that Sephira Gastronomics abandoned their old method of using animals as guinea pigs to achieve cure to lethal diseases... When this war started, the Sephira Gastronomics formed an alliance with a secret corporation known as Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, the dreadful organization behind the disappearance of thousands of people all over the world... Many of you recall the days that people were disappearing and their bodies returning to the same place where they were last saw.''

''All ministers and supporters of Tom gasped in shock, they knew Lusamine was somehow related to human experiments after the WWIII broke out but to think she related to the disappearances of countless lives over the last few weeks was impossible... But of course... She was lying.''



''- Mina: In December 9, 2036 at exactly 05:32 AM, I had a meeting with Lusamine to talk about her recent behavior about this war... Instead of answering me why she was acting like that since our trip. Instead of answering me, she attacked me and said this war needs to go on for the sake of someone called Astaroth King... Luckily, I escaped from her grasp and never returned to her company in Europe. I have been studying this person called "Astaroth" and I discovered that Astaroth, in demonology, is the Great Duke of Hell in the first hierarchy with Beelzebub and Lucifer; he is part of the evil trinity. He is a male figure most likely named after the Mesopotamian goddess Ishtar. Connecting the events of human history and Lusamine's sudden corruption, I discovered this war, the World War III, allowed the Black Demons grow stronger than before.''

"..............."



One of the politicians watching her speech rose his hand to ask something that was instiganting him.

''- Politician: Wait! So you're saying demons are HUMANS?!''

''- Mina: Correct. The reason why Lusamine is missing for weeks is probably because she was taken over by her demon. Just a few weeks ago, Lusamine could be found in her office working at the main branch of her company but now she is missing for weeks and the KnightWalker Special Police don't know about her whereabouts yet. Somewhere along the line, she has become a demon. To cut to the chase, the Black Demons we are speaking about are demons in a sense since almost 70% of all humans of the world have a demon inside of them. Humans are intelligent beings so they can choose to commit good and evil deeds... No matter if you are a priest, a nun or even the Pope, you will always a personal demon inside of you... And this World War III is causing people to lose control of their emotions in a world filled with death and chaos...''

Mina walked towards Tom's desk and stood up in front of him.



''- Mina: Before the WWIII, Director Lusamine was deeply dissatisfied about how the world is changing with humans starting wars all over the globe... When the KnightWalker Family invaded Liberty City 3 years ago, she had decided to change the world for a better place by using all the potential of her power to create the best cure and antidotes of the world's history. While this is a good goal in mind, this shows how deeply disappointed she was with the world. After many years of study with psychiatrists from the University of GDP at Los Santos, I came to the conclusion that Lusamine's dissatisfaction with the world may have allowed a Black Demon to take over her body and use her negative emotions about the world to become more powerful... When this WWIII started, Lusamine and many other people worried with the world's current state started to lose their mind and sanity... More importantly, Black Demons are a variant species, they can take many forms of monsters that not even Hollywood's directors have imagined it. These creatures can take forms of twisted lovecraftian horrors like sea monsters, mutated insects, hybrid monsters and even humanoid figures... Each Black Demon with a different appearance will choose a host to invade with the personality that matches its appearance... That means if you have love for sports, a Black Demon with the appearance of a tall, thin and black humanoid figure will watch over you at night and enter in your mind to wait for a moment to gain a stronger physical body.''

"..............."

One of the reporters recording Mina jumped off her chair with excitement.



''- Reporter: So you're saying that any person who refuses to accept the world or is dissatisfied with society have a grand potential to become a Black Demon? ''

Mina almost laughed but she managed to hold her laugh.

''- Mina: Bingo. In other words, there is no way to escape from Black Demons... The only way to prevent yourself from being dominated by your demon is to accept the world how it is now. The chaos and death caused by this war allows the demons to become stronger but as long you accept the world how it is, refusing to show any emotions of how much do you hate this world to never exist, the Black Demon will continue inside of your body OR even give up on you and search for another person who can easily accept his existence by denying the world around her.''

''The reporters now were confused... That means there was no way to escape from the Black Demons but to become some kind of psychopath to enjoy the destruction of the world.''



''- Mina: Now if you think Black Demons only possess humans you're wrong. Sure, you can fuse themselves with other animals but they can also possess them just like they do with humans. Animals like dogs, cats, chickens, horses, sharks, bears, tigers and all ohter kind of non-rational being in this planet can be easily controlled by those evil entities. Because of the lack of intelligence in animals, the Black Demons can easily take over their mind and control their bodies as they wish... The difference is that animals do not turn the Black Demons stronger as they are when they possess a human body.''

"...................."



''Mina then walked towards her desk and noticed she threw her files on the ground just a few minutes ago. Mina got in her knees and opened her files, after a few seconds she showed dozens of photos of mutated animals and insects.''

''- Mina: The STAR LABS have been studying those demons for years as they are physical and can studied through scientific methods. We came to the conclusion that Black Demons are really more dangerous than the non-physicial demons as they are even more powerful and destructive to the point of destroying and consuming entire towns alone. For a Black Demon to go stronger like this, he need to consume more than 900,000 human souls, which may take centuries considering not all humans are depressive... However, during times of war and crisis, millions of people will suffer directly somehow. At the time of World War II, the Black Demons got stronger than ever by feeding from the hate of soldiers at the battielfield and the sadness of their families... When this World War III started, those demons had a full banquet for them... 2 billion of death toll. Billions of innocent lives destroyed like flies. Billions of families plunging themselves depression. The destruction of our nuclear weapons. These times of darkness allowed the Black Demons from all eras, demons who have been feeding of humans for thousand years, to grow so powerful that they finally managed to take over one of the biggest countries in this planet, Brazil, the largest country of South America.''



''Soon afterwards, Mina showed another image... But it was not a photo of mutated Black Demon, but a photo in the monitor behind Tom Bucky... That photo was the best look of the Ragnarok that occurred 3 months ago, when Heis tried to destroy the world at the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom... It was the photo of the entire world covered in red and crosses.''

''- Mina: Now, it's time finally show you the truth that the Stabilization Union decided to hid from the world... Many of you remember this day, right? Soon after La Folia Rihavein's execution at the hands of Kanon Rihavein... This incident was so scary that 5 billion people posted comments all over internet declaring the crosses was the return of God after the infinite chaos and suffering all over the globe... But it wasn't God... It was not the Apocalypse... It was not the end of times and the Judgement's Day... What happened that day was the first DECLARATION of the Black Demons to the world.''



Mina turned her back to the reporters and looked over the image in delight.

''- Mina: At that day, almost 312 countries of the world were invaded and attacked by countless black-like figures that resulted in the death of 5 million people. What if I say that Stabilization Union created a lie to cover the truth that those things were not actually Magi-Tech soldiers created by the New Sovietic Union but were the most avarage types of Black Demon troops?''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''The reporters were so scared that some really tried hard to ask why the SU decided to  cover the truth of the Black Demons but soon Mina replied their questions in mind. She went towards to one of the reporters' seat and grabbed his beer with rudeness yet keeping her soft personality.''



''- Mina: Why the SU decided to cover the truth? Because us, the STAR LABS, thought it was too soon to introduce the existence of Black Demons to the world knowing that we had not enough informations about them. We planned bring this to the top one day but not like today, when the Black Demons would dare to take down the Republic of Brazil... Seeing how those things became stronger, we had no other choice but to explain what is truly happening.''

''Mina started to drink in front of the cameras but she seemed to be so delicated that she fell on the ground in the first drink. She was so clumsy and cute somehow that it was almost impossible this woman is behind one of the most important moviments of the world's history.''

- Tom: Do you need help?

Mina tried to grab in his desk wit her arm and made her way up.

''- Mina: N-No... I'm okay... I spoke so much that now I'm thrist. I can continue this all da---''

".......!!!!!!!!!"

''Mina could not... She throw up right in front of the cameras while the entire world was watching... This woman surely knew how to destroy a tense moment.''



''- Reporter 2: Eh... Excuse me, Lady Harker... Many of us here have questions but since we are in an Universal Transmission, we are not allowed to ask more than enough... Knowing the Black Demons are the organization or group behind the downfall of Brazil, what exactly will happen to all Brazilians and tourists from other nations living there? There is a way to break the shield and allow the entrance and exit of people from inside?''

Mina put the beer in her desk and cleaned her mouth, now she behaving like a normal person who did not throw up a few seconds ago.

''- Mina: That's a good question... Look, right now there 340,000,000 people inside of the White and Black shield covering the surface of Brazil. No one can enter or leave. And I fear there is nothing we can do to rescue those people. We have been studying the spells and black magic related to Black Demons. We have saw this type of spell before in our labs, this shield is called as...''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Mina: ... the Will of Qliphoth '

''Mina continued in a dramatic way of speaking while the reporters, cameramen and other Tom's allies were about to throw up just like she did before... She was introducing so many shocking revelations that it was impossible to keep their cool as mature humans.''



''- Mina: There is no way to destroy the Will of Qliphoth's shield considering it is formed by magic from another dimension we don't even know about... And you asked what will happen to all people inside of this shield, right? Well... I fear they will be all... DEVOURED.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

It was the last drop of water, some cameramen ran to the bathroom to throw up just like Mina did before.

''- Tom: WHAT?! ''

Not even Tom could keep his mouth shut this time.



''- Mina: Exactly, Mister President... There is nothing that can be done to save those people. Once you're inside of the Will of Qliphoth there is no turning! The Will of Qliphoth is a powerful shield made of spirits that can resist even explosions of supernovas...! They will all die and become food of the Black Demons to grow stronger by feeding of their despair and meat...! In other words, even the people living in desert areas and on the middle of green areas will be consumed in no time... They are already dead. There is also a possibility that even their souls can be consumed...! If humans have souls!''

''What Mina said left dozens of people angered... Her words were so rude, brutal and cruel that billions of humans watching over her wondered how someone so cold like her say that while smiling like an innocent office lady.''

''- US Minister 2: Y-You... How can you... What in the world are you? ''

With the same soft and innocent smile, Mina replied.



''- Mina: A warrior of justice! I fight for mankind but if we want victory over those demons we need to step in the lives of others to win this war! Right now, those demons are mocking us for destroying ourselves in this destructive war! Nowl ladies and gentlemen, it is time to show how a human can turn inot a Black Demon... ''

''Mina then put her hand in her breast pocket and removed a silver locket, within it was an extremely discolored photograph. In that photograph, contained the figures of Mana Takamiya and her younger brother when they were still children... Mana's younger brother died months ago when Mana arrived on Earth. His death caused Mana to stay on Earth to find a new life.''

<p style="text-align:center;">- Mina: 'This is the only thing that STAR LABS could catch to remember the sacrifice of this girl... Saddly, we don't know her name and we could not find her family as they seemed to be at Rio at the time as well. This girl you're looking at this photo was at Rio de Janeiro when the Black Demons attacked and locked the country, preventing all life forms from escaping from the nation. During the invasion, one of our agents recorded the invasion and sent us the video that caught this poor and innocent girl being turned into a Black Demon by other demons... Be careful... What you will watch now is heartbreaking.'

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 



"..........................................."

The entire sip of Fraxinus fell in total silence when they saw the photo of Mana and her brother at the hands of that woman known as Mina Harker...

''- Lucas: That silver locket... It was one of Mana's only memories about her brother... What that precious memory is doing at the hands of that woman...''

''Katarina and all the Rogues' eyes were covered with the shadows. No one dared to open their mouth to question what they just saw except for Lucas, who was slowly being dominated by his anger. The feelings the Rogues were feeling now were pure wrath for showing Mana's photo with her deceased brother to the entire world without a shred of compassion for Mana, an precious and important friend that everyone lost today. ''



- Katarina: ..............

Katarina clenched her fists and was ready to punch the screen with all her strength but Kotori stopped her from doing so.

''- Kotori: Katarina... No... It's enough...''

''Katarina fell in her knees and started to cry again without saying a single word... However, she was not the only one who felt that feeling of punching the screen right in the face of Mina Harker.''

- Kotori: Mina Harker...

Kotori sharpened her eyes in wrath and clenched her fists until her fingers pierced her palms, making her hands bleed.

- Atala (think): *How you dare step in her memories like that...*

''From all Rogues, Atala was the only controlled but also... the most sensitive.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Back to White House... '



''Back to the White House, where Mina showing the photo of Mana and her brother to the world. After showing Mana's photo, Mina put a glass and pulled out a control from her pocket... Again... With that innocent smile that seemed now not be cute at all, but for the lack of words... Devilish.''

''- Mina: I'm sad to inform that our agent from STAR LABS also could not escape from Brazil at time when the Black Demons attacked but as an agent of STAR LABS, he managed to send the video via Internet to our HQ in United States. This video is the proof of is sacrifice. For security, we will not say his name here but I want to make it clear to his family, that as a person who fought for mankind, he followed his heart and dream of getting rid of demons of this world. He will be remembered by us as a hero who allowed us, STAR LABS to discover the truth behind how humans become Black Demons... Right now, we will show you all a video of how humans become Black Demons via psychological corruption. Please, watch with attention.''

Mina then pressed a buttom in the control and the photo of the world covered with crosses, the incident caused by Heis, changed to a video format of Rio de Janeiro in flames.

Video
''When Mina started the video, the first thing that was shown in the video was the scenary of the streets of Rio in flames and darkness. There were explosions happening everywhere and thousands of people running down the streets to escape from spider-like monsters running towards them in order to devour them. Not only spiders but ghouls and bunnies as well...''

The Black Demons were getting humans in their hands one by one and bitting off their faces with hunger for meat and thrist for blood.

''The cameramn recording that hidden behind many destroyed cars in flames while the loud screams of despair and pain of the humans being devoured hid the sounds of shots and explosions happening all over the town. Seeing the demons devouring the  humans on the middle of the street, the cameraman decided that place was not safe and ran away... Until he stopped in another street where he saw Mana surrounded by several Bunnies and a giant shadow-like figure staring at her from above... That shadow figure was Astaroth King himself. Meters away from her, he saw Jin Kisaragi on floor staring at Mana being violated by those things on the middle of flames and dead bodies everywhere.''



- Mana: AAAAAHHHHAHAHAAAAAAHHA!

The long and painful screams of Mana continued for a long time until some parts of her screams started to sound like laughs.

- Mana: 'JIN!!!! RUNN!!!!'

''Mana's hair started to change as some kind of black smoke was entering in her body through her nose, mouth, eyes and even her private parts. When almost all black matter entered in her body, her skin started to be colored with black, her hair became white and her were glowing red... But her pain continued intensely as she had her innocence and sanity violated by Astaroth King's Blackness.''

''- Jin: MANA!! I'LL NOT LEAVE Y--!''



When Jin tried to stand up even with his broken leg, Astaroth King forced Mana's right hand to become into a demonic hand with long claws and forced her arm to attack Jin when he tried attack the bunnies and Astaroth King with his Magi-Tech sword.

- Jin: AAAHHHHH!!!

''Mana's sharp claws cut through Jin's belly and opened a huge and fatal injury in his stomach. Jin was throw away like if he was nothing while Mana tried to hold her arm from moving by itself. The body of Jin hit a car with all the weight of his body and he fell his consciousness.''



''- Mana: STOP IT! STOP IT! I'M NOT ONE OF YOU!!''

''As Mana continued to fight his control, Astaroth King created a black arm inside of his shadow and touced Mana's head, unleashing thousans of spiders in her head, devouring her eyes skin from outside out. Some of the spiders entered in her ears and went all their way to her brain whole others entered by her mouth and fused themselves with her body.''

- Mana: 'NOOOOO!!!! IT HURTS! IT HURTS!!! STOP!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!'

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Astaroth King: [NO! YOU'RE ONE OF US!! YOU'RE THE ARACHNID OF LIMBO!!] '



''As Mana continued to scream in pain of many spiders violating her face, Astaroth King unleashed more spiders in her human arm and allowed thousands of spiders to bite and eat her arm until it fell off... Which was now a ritual to turn Mana in a Black Demon became a brutal torture section that no human in this world dared to think of.''

- Mana: Ahh!!-Ah....A̼h͉h̼-̜A̰h̖.̧.̧.̞

Slowly, Mana lost her forces and could no longer scream.

''- Astaroth King: [Become one with us! Your pain will become our strength! And your hatred our will!]''

''After her arm fell off, the blackness of Astartoh King surrounded Mana and her body was changing slowly in a new form... Her hair was white and spiky, her skin was blue, she had three horns made of light... Feared by the brutal section of torture and seeing a small girl like Mana being violated by those things, the cameraman hidden behind many rocks decided to sent what he recorded so far to the HQ of STAR LABS via-Internet considering that video to be the greatest prove of the existence of Black Demons. The modern cameras from 2036 allows the person to sent their photos and videos to internet without problem and with just one click, he sent the video with more than 10 minutes of duration to STAR LABS in USA.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Mana???:  .........................

''At the same second the cameraman of STAR LABS sent that video to USA, the camera omitted a thin sound that could be heard from far away despite the sound of shots, screams and explosions happening everywhere. He did a great mistake... Instead of sending the video to USA, he connected his camera to a broadcast of STAR LABS, creating some kind of accidental live of freak show.''



''Astaroth King and the bunnies looked at the cameraman and the poor human started to tremble in fear when he noticed he was discovered by those monsters... But what attacked were not the monsters around Mana... But something that came out of the Astaroth King's Blackness... For better words, from the same place where Mana was standing while being tortured by Astaroth King. ''

''- Astaroth: [A guest... What a nice timing.]''

The creature that ran towards the man was not human, it was a tall and thin figure with a demonic gaze of hatred and coldness.

- STAR Agent: H-HELP!!



''The STAR LABS agent tried to run away for his life but it was useless, the creature with red glowing eyes was faster and easily knocked him down with her claws. When he looked up, he immediately noticed what was above him was a woman... An attractive woman with several spider arms in her back, fangs of a vampire and claws of a monster... And that thing came from exactly where Mana was...''

''- STAR Agent: N-NO! ''

''When the spider woman let out a sadistic grin, the man immediately noticed what was going to happen. The camera he was holding fell from his hands and landed right beside him. When the camera hit the floor, it showed the image of Astaroth King as a tall and creepy shadow figures with many red eyes all over his body watching over the spider woman and the STAR Agent.''

- Mana???: B̦e͖a̫u̪t̩i̺f̱u̧l̗ ̢f̤a̪c̰e̠ ̠o̻f̝ ̨d͕e͇s̫p͔a̫i̭r̜!!!

''The spider woman then used her spider arms to pierce the agent's stomach and started to drink his blood, organs and even bones using those monstruous arms...Even if the camera was showing another angle, the viewers could clearly see that spider arms were injecting a white liquid that was melting the man from inside, allowing the spider woman to drink every single particle of his body with those arms. It took not so long for her to use her own teeth to bite the neck of the man while using her hands to keep his mouth shut.''

''The video continued like that... And Astaroth King was just there, looking at the creature once known as Mana Takamiya, devouring a human like a true spider.''

Real World


''The reaction of all politicians, reporters, cameramen and Tom's allies were same... And of course, the expected reaction of sheer terror. If it was only the people inside of White House... But almost 80% of all people watching had the same reaction while the other 20% could not even watch until the final without going somewhere else to throw up after witnessing such brutal video...''

''Many people really tried to consider that video a CG animation but that was too damn realistic to be considered fake... In addition, the US government would never do such important announcement only to show a CG animation. Only ignorants would think like that. But one thing is true: that video is 100% real... And what Jin said about Mana becoming a Black Demon was also 100% true.''



''- Mina: As you could see, this is how humans become Black Demons. We don't why but there are some Black Demons that can easily turn humans in other demons without problem. As you watched, that young girl became one of them... No matter how much she fought, she was easily corrupted... That only shows how the Black Demons are stronger than humans. If this is true, that means humans don't need to be possessed by Black Demons to become one of them. This video is the proof that humans can become Black Demon with as an individual being, with one body and one mind!''

Mina smiled seductively at the cameras as she exposed the existence of humans that can become Black Demons without possession of other Black Demons.

- Reporter 3: 'SO YOU'RE SAYING THAT SOME OF THE BLACK DEMONS ARE HUMANS?!! YOU MEAN US, HUMANS, ARE OUR OWN DEMONS?!!'

"........................."



''This reporter could not hide his fear and despair, he was clearly out of himself after witnessing that humans like himself can become Black Demons even if they are expressing any negative emotions... The eyes of Mina were becoming more and more demonic as she continued speaking with excitement.''

- Mina: 'Exactly, my dear! If this is true, that means there are two types of Black Demons! The Pure-Blooded Black Demons born as true demons and finally the Half-Black Demons! Who are humans who became Black Demons! Once a Pure-Blooded Black Demon possess you, this demon will slowly consume your body and mind to control it... But that does not make you necessarily a Black Demon as it is the demon using your body... But in the case of that girl, she BECAME one of them!'



Mina then smiled at the reporters with happiness.

''- Mina: But do not worry, my fellows. We can still win this battle against Black Demons! Black Demons are evil entities who need a person who is drown in her own negative feelings. People with depression due to family problems? People who are feeling suicidal after losing a job or losing some loved one? People plunged in their own bad emotions due to suffering bullying in school perhaps? People holding a hatred for someone who caused harm to him or her? The Black Demons seek people like that, humans who are exposed to negative emotions like sadness, hatred, fear, depression, misery... ''

".............................."



''Tom stood up from his chair... Now, even Tom thought she went to far this time.''

''- Tom: WAIT! WHAT DO YOU MEAN WITH THAT?!''

Mina let out a grin and looked back at Tom.

''- Mina: We cannot win this war considering there are Black Demons who are able to turn humans and animals into demons like one of them. More importantly, these demons don't need to find a person who is broken for personal reasons as they can turn even the most happy-happy and innocent humans into Black Demons... However, we can still fight them by finding these people with negative feelings. People revolted how the world is going like Lusamine are an example... Even if you think the world is now bad, thinking that this place world sucks and shows dissatisfaction with society is an open door for Black Demons to enter in your mind and letting them do whatever they want with you.''

''At that point, even Tom alreay knew the "cure" to get rid of Black Demons... But he was too scared to say that in the front of billions, thinking his words might one day return to him in the bad way.''



- Mina: Even if you manage to bring these negative people back to the light via psychological re-animation, the demon still inside of this person and will not leave 'UNTIL HE FEELS... PAIN!'

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Tom knew it... Actually 23% of all people watching the broadcast knew that it was coming.''

- Reporter 4: Don't tell me...

''Mina interrupted the reporter... Now, no one dared to ask another question for that woman.''



''- Mina: There are two ways to repel the existence of Black Demons inside of humans... The first method is: TORTURE. If the host feels psychological and physical pain, the demon inside of this person will give up in his or her body as even demons don't like pain, much like us, normal living beings. When demons possess a person, they are exposed to many weakness. If the host feels pain, pleasure, happiness and even sadness, the demon wil felt that as well, but the difference is that he will feed from the negative emotions of the person... So torture must do it! ''

''The reporters and even Tom's allies were no longer looking at Mina with normal eyes, they were scared of her... However, no one could deny she was telling the truth.''



''- Mina: And now the second and most brutal cure is: DEATH. If the host, be they human or animal is killed at some point due to natural or even external causes, the demon living inside of his or her body wil perish with him without possibility of returning to life. ''

Mina walked towards the camera with widened eyes of drama.

''- Mina: This is the truth of the Black Demons, who are to be considered the most dangerous enemy mankind have faced before since the Black Plague! The only way to protect the modern civilization is to find all people who holds dissatisfaction with society and expose these people to lethal torture before they can become demons. If the person is in a near state of death even hours and days of torture, the demon will not leave his body. That means erradicate this person is the best way to get rid of the Black Demon before it can take over his or her body and becoming a real threat to all humans.''

''Mina then clapped her hands as some people inside of White House had already starting to doubt each other.. That woman may be scare but no one there can deny she is saying the truth considering Brazil has fallen to the hands of Black Demons.''



''- Mina: The destruction of Cancun is also related to Black Demons as well. The end of that state was the first declaration of their existence in this planet and only shows how powerful they are. If a Black Demon who is alive for more than 2,000 years that means this demon should be considerd a SSS+ threat. ''

''Mina grabbed the beer in her desk and started to drink again... Destroying the tense moment for quite some time.''

''- Mina: Once the Black Demon is alive and in his Perfect Demon form, the only to kill this demon is to use the nature's element, fire. But there is also another way to kill them: the use of Blessed Artifacts from the Catholic and Protestant church like the Ancient Artifacts of Rome. Don't waste your time using a Bible, Holy Water, crucifix and religious third. They are useless against Black Demons... More importantly, don't go hid in Churchs, there is nowhere that Black Demons can't reach. The Church is the most dangerous place to stay as people who are aware they are hosts of Black Demons will be there to somehow free their bodies and souls from the Black Demon... Useless.''



''Mina then stopped drinking and put the bottle of beer in her desk again... Just like before, she continued smiling kindly and put both of her hands in her back.''

''- Mina: Now, what I'm going to say will probably hurt the feelings of some people! Due to the high-threat of Black Demons increasing each day, the leadership of Stabilization Union will be all transferred to ME and my office since the fomer proved the ineffective against both Black Demons and even KnightWalker Alliance. This was decided yesterday even before the downfall of Brazil. The purpose of putting us in power is with the solo purpose of ensure security and order of the world. Don't think bad of us. Saddly, STAR LABS will only be in control of SU countries so we wish all KA countries well and good luck in your fight against the Black Demons.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''That was the last thing that many people refused to hear... The Stabilization Union is the strongest military alliance of the world, even more than the KnightWalker Alliance, putting someone in power like Mina Harker means 67% of the countries of the world allied to SU will be under the control STAR LABS.''

<p style="text-align:center;">- Mina: 'STAR LABS will control all armed forces of the SU and to prevent more people from becoming Black Demons, we will continue this war until all humans reach a peaceful method to end this conflict. Due to the times of war, the Black Demons are getting more powerful, so we need to deal with this with IRON FIST! '

<p style="text-align:center;">'Places like Internet will lose the NET NEUTRALITY that keeps people as anonymous. '

<p style="text-align:center;">'Schools will be under the control of the military, all buildings will be under the vision of STAR LABS through cameras. '

<p style="text-align:center;">'All people will work under the surveillance of soldiers experienced in dealing with Black Demons. All religions will forbidden considering people with different religions might start conflicts. '

<p style="text-align:center;">All places of leisure will be demolished to build laboratories!

<p style="text-align:center;">Shoppings and all othe markets will be closed!

<p style="text-align:center;">'All people will obliged to attend a military base to install a chip that will allow us to analyze your mental health. '

<p style="text-align:center;">'All criminals will be executed, no matter if they crime go only to robbery to homicide... People with BAD MINDS will easily allow Black Demons to appear all over the world. '

<p style="text-align:center;">'All pregnant women will have to say in home. '

<p style="text-align:center;">'Children will no longer play outside considering the high risk of attacks. '

<p style="text-align:center;">All people with mental problems will be cremated for OBVIOUS reasons.

<p style="text-align:center;">Kids committing evil deeds like bullying and even abusing animals is a signal of a Black Demon taking part in his mind, if we see this kind of children this kid will be EXECUTED.

<p style="text-align:center;">All public transports will be locked.

<p style="text-align:center;">All people engaging in fights and conflicts will be arrested and tortured.

<p style="text-align:center;">The police will have total access to fire against citizens if they disobey one single order of the agent!

<p style="text-align:center;">All criminals inside of prisons shall be executed from tomorrow onwards!

<p style="text-align:center;">'All weapons under the possession of citizens shall be brought to the SU headquarters of your town... And so go on. '

<p style="text-align:center;">'You must forgive us but this is necessary for the sake of mankind... Tomorrow, the US president Tom Bucky will removed from his post and I shall assume the leadership of SU taking my part at the First Seat of the Council of GDP and becoming the Central World Leader of Stabilization Union!'

''Mina walked towards the camera with that same... Soft... Smile that was no longer gentle like before...''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Mina: Now, to finish this. Tomorrow, there will be planes and ships throwing papers from the skies all over the countries allied to SU. These papers will explain all the rules of the new Stabilization Union's Anti-Demon methods, anyone who disobey those rules will be severely punished like I said before. More importantly, if you find any person who shows dissatisfaction with society and or present serious emotional problems, contact the STAR LABS's Department of your town! You'll be helping saving lives! In 1 week, all police departmens of all countries will be replaced by STAR LABS' Special Division. If you find yourself in a dangerous situation, you need to erradicate this person before they become demons! Have you notice around you who has suddenly changed? Someone who is suddenly a different person? If so, BEWARE! Demons are not idiots! They're cunning and smarter than humans! If you notice someone who is slightly different, be HIGHLY SUSPICIOUS! Once the Black Demon reveals itself, it is too late! The only way to avoid this demonic Apocalypse from happening is by killing that person... ''

<p style="text-align:center;">' "..................................." '

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Mina: ... F̪̳͇͕͚̪̘͂̀̐́̓͌͝I̪͖̥̰̱͔͕̋̾̆̀͆̎͝R̫̖͉̩͔̥̈́̐̓͑̑͘̕͜Ŝ̛͚͈͖̼̝̂̀͆̓̕ͅͅṪ̡̡̛͈͎͈͙̯̽̿̈́̉ ''



<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Back to Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 



''Just after her voice sounded more like... "Demonic", the broadcast ended with End Transmission screen without warning. But everyone knew that broadcast was going to repeat for the next 24 hours.''

- Katarina: That bitch...

''Katarina and the Rogues were staring the screen in pure rage... But soon, a strange feeling cold felt by everyone there... The officers of Ratatokr were trying to avoid to looked at face of each other. Seconds later, all officers started to walk away from the screen without saying a word.''

".............................."



''- Roy: This is a bad situation, Kotori... I never thought the Global Pact Defense would sell themselves to that supernatural division.''

Kotori crossed her arms and started to tremble.

''- Kotori: This is bad. If Tom Bucky will be removed from his post as the US President, that means all the Global Pact Defense's Board of Members will be removed from their posts as well and new members chosen by Mina Harcker will take their place. The STAR LABS are just like us, Ratatoskr. They are a top-secret military division in charge of their respective matters... But I never thought an organization equal to us had such power over an entire military alliance... Worse, Mina Harker could one disband our organization.''



Tomas and all the Rogues approached Kotori with sad expressions, except for Tomas who was more angered than down.

''- Tomas: Kotori, what we are going to do now?! That means we will have to follow the orders of that annoying bitch?! I feel that woman is more dangerous than Eckidina KnightWalker, Heis, the Fallen's Essence, Unit-CM 130, King Hamdo, Michael Langdon, Kim Sae-Hak, Junko Enoshima and Tathagater Killer all together! I refuse to show any loyalty for someone who mocked from our friend!''

''Everyone had to agree with Tomas, the way how Mina mocked Mana for being turned into a Black Demon was revolting... But thanks to her, they know she is alive... As a Black Demon, making some people relieved as they had hopes they will one day bring her back home.''



''- Lucas: I agree! That sex--Annoying bitch will turn the Stabilization Union in a dictatorship just like the KA, that only means our fight against Fallen's Essence will mean nothing considering we are no better than the KnightWalkers fighting for dominance! If the two sides are disgusting factions, then I prefer let this world die with the beasts killing each other!''

While the Rogues were discussing about Mina's rise to power, Asuha Chigusa, who was studying Barnes' teaching and things about Qliphoth, was looking down in frustation.

''- Asuha (think): *Yuri Barnes was right... If humans discovered the existence of Black Demons at this modern era, we would be brought to an era of chaos. The World War III will become less important! Mina Harker... Who the hell is that woman?! How the Witch Cult, the organization in charge of keep the existence of demons in secret, will react to this?! I have a bad feeling about this.*''

''Asuha looked around and saw some Ratatoskr officers starting at each other in total mistrust... It was only normal, if you remember someone who was crying yesterday you will probably think this person must have a Black Demon inside for her.''

''- Tomas: Even so, Kotori! Do you really plan to let he--!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Just as Tomas was speaking with Kotori and all the Rogues, everyone heard the sound of weapons being aimed at their heads at the backs. When Tomas looked back, he saw several Ratatoskr soldiers aiming their rifles at his head.''

''- Ratatoskr Officer: We saw your fight at Rio through Ratatoskr's cameras... The way how you killed those guards...''

''Not only soldiers but all officers of Ratatoskr who saw the news of Rio were aiming pistols at him. At the videos of Rio Hotel, Tomas was seen killing the police officers of BOPE and Policia Civil using brutal methods of TORTURE while he was laughing about it... There was no doubt that Tomas would be the first people suspected to be a Black Demon or even starting to become one.''

''- Ratatoskr Soldier: And your black blood... When you arrived at Fraxinus, we saw how non-human your blood is at infirmary! '''TOMAS SEV! YOU'RE A DEMON! YOU'RE NOT EVEN HUMAN!'

Tomas widened his in shock and immediately tried to protect himself with words.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Tomas: NO! I'M NOT A BLACK DEMON!! ''

<p style="text-align:center;">"....................................!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

<p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG!] 

Lyrics
When you said, "They're early this year too," looking with disappointment at the flowers scattering after they had just opened, you were so beautiful.

If you were to look at me now, what would you think about me, living without you?

Everybody finds love In the end

Everybody finds love In the end

If you heard the healthy sound of of a baby's first cry sounding again today from somewhere within the town you protected, I'm sure you would be happy about the footsteps following after us.

Everybody finds love In the end

Everybody finds love In the end

I can't believe we'll never meet again. I haven't told you anything yet. I haven't told you anything yet.

Looking upon the flowers scattering after they just opened, I wonder, is this the cheerlessness of this grove?

No matter how frightening it is, I won't look away if there is love at the end of everything.

Eckidina KnightWalker's Message


'' - Eckidina: When I was born, I couldn't find myself in this world. But when I took a look at outside of my closed world, I saw how... silent the world was. Day after day. And all the same things repeat all over again. This society is so black and white. So simple. So flat. So boring. So pathetic. So pitful. Working, eat and sleep. Working, eat and sleep. Working, eat and sleep. Working, eat and sleep. Working, eat and sleep. All days. This is what people consider to be life? What is the point of life if you work only to live a miserable life then die to disappear like a nobody in history? ''



'' - Eckidina: But... I didn't have a choice to begin with. I was born as a KnightWalker, a conglomerate group of businessman. We were so rich and powerful that at the end of the Second World War, our family, alone, invaded France and took over the nation. Our private army, that also fought alongside the Axis in Europe for dominance, was the solo faction to survive at the end of the war. But why we the KnightWalkers were not wiped out like its Germany allies? Because the KnightWalkers were the first to produce the atomic bombs. Fear struck the hearts of our enemies. And so, almost 100 years later, we begun our invasion on Europe, conquering nation after nation. This is where I came in. ''



'' - Eckidina: My father, Juria KnightWalker, ruled over the political and financial world with iron fist. He was the one who started our conquering campaign across Europe. He was called the Shadow King from there on. But when those... rebels showed up, my daddy got furious and started to feel what is defeat in his own skin. He got so mad that he began to beat me and my mother so he could relieve himself. At one time, he punched her in her stomach when she was pregnant of her second child. Of course, she lot her baby, just like I lost my future brother. Things only got worse from there. ''



'' - Eckidina: Some times, he would come to my room at night and force himself against me as my mother covered her eyes and refused to hear my screams for help. Because she knew... she could do nothing against someone who holds the supreme power of KnightWalker Family in his hands. I can only remember how much it hurt... Just then I put all my efforts to become the next director of KnightWalker Family at age of 5. It seems impossible but they installed a chip in my head so my IQ would increase faster than common humans. When I was six-years old, I already had the mentality of a 19 years old woman. I somehow became the prestige of my family overnight. In the same year, the Second Family of Kumagawa sent me a butler around my age called Misogi Kumagawa. At first I thought he was weird and pathetic but it turns out he became my best friend. He would follow everywhere and became the target of all my pranks. ''



'' - Eckidina: But... it didn't change nothing. Since the day I look outside my window and I saw the world, my world continued boring and lifeless. Since I was born, I saw the world black and white. When I said that to my parents, they thought I had a vision problem and sent me to hospital. But all exams denied any proof I was suffering from some ocular syndrome. It was psychological. The world was black and white, and all sounds coming from it were reaching to my ears like a silent voice. It was a dead, empty and gothic world. But then, I remembered how my father hurt me when I was younger. So I thought: I'll share my pain with others. And then, I used a rebel prisioner as my first guinea pig. And guess what? I felt alive! Her screams reached to my ears like the voice of an angel. My first reaction was: "this is blood?! This is pain sounds like?! This is how the world looks like?!" I still remember that day, it was the most wonderful day I ever had. For the first time in my life, I could see the world in colors and how vivid it was. When she was gone, my world returned to be same grey, silent and empty world. I had just discovered how to make myself alive and happy. I wanted more! Like any child would want a toy! Like any boy in love would want his crush to be with him! Like any cat would want a pat from his owner! It was a simply and pure wish! ''



'' - Eckidina: Like any addicted person, I found myself in a new world. And I was not capable of escaping from it. Instead of studying, I spent most of my time in the dark dungeons of my mansion. In the dark, cold and abandoned dungeons of our mansion that was built during the Second World War to protect the our leaders of the allies' bombing. Every time a rebel was captured by our forces, I asked to my dad to send them to me so I could have own personal fun with them. For the first time, my daddy didn't beat me or yelled at me. Just then, I noticed my father stopped abusing me. My guess is that because I was no longer an useless child. I was becoming the proper heir of KnightWalker Family. Odd. But I did not care about that. Because... at that point, I no longer cared about family. One day, when all rebels' stock were empty, I felt bored to the core. It was so boring. My day started to become black and white again. No. I don't WANNA! RETURN! TO THAT WORLD! AND SO! SO! I KILLED MY MOTHER USING THE GUN OF MY DADDY........! I still remember the day I killed her. I acted by impulse and let my emotions taok control of me. I felt despair. Pain. Suffering. I whinned like a baby. It was so agonizing to the coffin of my mother being buried by the dusty earth of the cemetery. Everyone were crying, except for Misogi and my daddy.................................... And to be honest, I FELT SO GREAT. ''



'' - Eckidina: It was probably around this time that Shadow Man... the Fallen had arrived on Earth and contacted me to join his factions with promises of eternal joy and life. An alien form who came from another world. Because I was studying to become a director, I never thought about things outside of Earth. I was a petty ignorant kid who thought this world was the only thing in this universe. It was at the moment that I thought: "why exile myself in this rock when I can become so MUCH more?!" And then, I started to involve myself with military affairs. The LN-666 Project. The production of Cyborgs and my own research for the infamous Tech of the End. Controlling the production of weapons, vehicles, ships, space ships, submarines, droids, technological devices. And then, I was finally able to create my own army: Eckidina's Horsemen. Well... after a few things like blowing up Fiore Kingdom, Liberty City, some parts of Tokyo... It's a long story... I just wanted to settle down for a second. ''



'' - Eckidina: This world. Filled with the war I desired for so long, is finally crumbling! The war I wished for so long has finally came, the Third World War. How many plans, schemes, briberies and resources I had to use to FINALLY achieve this dream of seeing a world plagued by the virus of war and pain? People after people. Nation after nation. Continent after continent. And then, one day, when I finish my LN-666 Project, maybe, it will be a "world after world". ''



'' - Eckidina: To this day, I still don't know what I truly want. I still don’t know where to find happiness. Is it waging war, spreading the virus of pain, causing brutal destruction all across the world to intensify the suffering and chaos? I'll find my anwer one day. But I’ll continue to think about whether it’s good to be here… whether it was good to have been born. But in the end, it’s just realizing the obvious over and over again. Because I am myself. And no matter how I stop to think and look back to see all the atrocities I did, I can still feel nothing. Because in the end... PAIN IS THE GREATEST PLEASURE!! ''

In the Next Episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings...


- Roberta: Let's see what happens when the predator becomes the prey...



- Mina: Yes... Echidna? Don't you think it's about time to call our little friends to deal with them?



- Katarina: You can cry all you want... That proves you're stil human, Tomas. Even if you're a monster in body, as long you have a human heart, you're still human.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 1: ♬ Yeah! Listen to my song and cower in fear! ♬ ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 1: ♫ Yo, you heard? Demons be real, that's the word! ♫ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 2: ♫ Over here, out there! Demons be lurkin' everywhere! ♫ ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 3: ♫ What form is they takin'? Tell me how they look, Hell if I know, but they got me shook! ♫ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 4: ♫ They demons, so they evil! Demons is as demons do! Make them ugly grills illegal! ♫ ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 5: ♪ Demons is as demons do! Steal, destroy, murder, spy, no rules apply! Stackin' paper by dirty deeds, Where you and I can't see! ♪ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 6: ♪ But look, tons of people in the world, already doin' that, actually, So what's the dilly up in here? ♪ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 5: ♪ You and demons, demons and I, How we gonna draw dat fine line? Don't nobody nowhere know the difference no more! Not you! Not me! ♪ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 6: ♪ But I ain't gonna be no demon? ♪ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 7: ♪ You sure? ♪ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 6: ♪ You a demon? ♪ ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Rapper 7: ♪ Hell no! ♪ 



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 8: ♫ Yeah, you say that, but I don't know! I only know me, and how I roll! Not out to please peeps! Just out to protect me! Mess around, might get shanked from the back! ♫ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 1: ♫ Let that guard down, might get took for all your bank! The cullin' of the weak! Shit ain't never gonna change! The ones that get shook, get guns and hit the streets! ♫ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 3: ♫ But most ain't shook, and ain't packin' no heat! Last mistake, they'll ever make! 'Cuz with guns at stake the first to grab are the worst of us! Shots pop off, the first to die are the best of us! ♫ ''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Rapper 5: ♫ Nobody knows friend from foe! Getting tested as we should! To stay humans fo' sho'! Needle o' truth! Haystack o'doubt! Needle o' truth! Haystack o'doubt! ♫ ''



- Lusamine (think): *And goodbye, darling. No--I mean, the Fallen. The worst scumbag of this world. I was never in your heart to begin with.*



- CM: Nothing happened. I always knew Lusamine wasn't the type of person who would follow me blindly. She is liberal, she decides her own fate and decisions. So I was expecting for her to betray me at some point, but not like that. 6 capsules of Zoyineian virus, huh? What a wise woman. I know she is going to take my virus to our mortal enemies, the Ratatoskr, and she is going to do everything in her power to stop us from succeeding. But no matter... let her be. Soon, the hand of fate will get rid of her... and even if they discover about my operation, there will be no way stop my ultimate objective. This world will fall before science sooner or later.



- US General: STAR LABS exposed the existence of Black Demons without preparations for the outcome and acted recklessly! Millions died because of your lack of care! You have no preparations to be the leader of Stabilizatio Union! Nations fell before your eyes and you did nothing but remove your forces from those countries! You expanded the power of the government, removed all rights of the civilians, indirectly caused millions to go on a rampage to kill other people into thinking they were demons for minor details and even executed other politicians from the political opposition!



- Voice: G̤̊i͋͜v̲̀e̪̎.͇́.̘͘.̫̓ ̧̀B͓̌ǎ̤c͉̆k̢̇.̱̕.̗͌.̛̣ ͓̐I̖̊.͇͑.̻̽.̲͗



- Vira: I'm coming to pick you, my beloved Tyrant. Just wait for me.



- Asami: To prevent rebel cells from rising in the organizations of their allies, Mina arrested or executed all potential enemies who could be a threat to her new regime. Finally, installing a new kind of dictatorship in what is left from United States. Not only that, all nations allied with the Stabilization Union suffered the same fate. Politicians, businessmen, deputies, senators, presidents, mayors, governors, councilmen, police officers, activists and reporters.



- Sergeant: Jesus...



- (???): Do you think you can slay demons? Do you think you save people's lives when you couldn't save me? You just sat and watched. You were powerless. You didn't do a thing. Because you're weak and a coward. I see how Maria manipulated you, she wants people around her to feel worthless, she wait until after they've lost everything so she can approach them as a friend, just like she did to me. And you fell for it... because when you're at the bottom, you'll follow anyone, that makes you feel like less of a failure! Why? Because you don't want to be forgotten as a trash! And you know why people will forget you! Because you're USELESS!



- (???): My name is Trinity... a former Meta-Human from Chronos Empire. But from now on, you two will call me as "Master".



- Azul (think): *I'll show them... the true power of a Zoyineian!*



- Eva: They found her, Maria. Your mother... Felisa Arzonia, your late mother who was said to be dead for 15 years now.



- Katarina (think): *No... No... I don' want to die... I don't want them to forget me... Please... Don't forget me!*

???
<p style="text-align:center;"> South America  <p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil  <p style="text-align:center;"> Rio de Janeiro  <p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Location  <p style="text-align:center;"> 07:35 PM 

''Many hours had passed since the global speech of the woman known as Mina Harker. The people outside of the nation once known as Brazil could only think and imagine fantasies about what is happening inside of the country. ''

''Even if their countries were not attacked or suffered the same fate of the South America country, there are many BILLIONS who have at least one or two people of their families living in some part of the country. This caused not only Internet users but the whole international community to enter into panic.''

''Outside of Brazil, the a large part of the international population were entering in state of panic but the STAR LABS, the military organization that is part of Global Pact Defense, already expected this and was already to use violence to control the chaos around the globe. While the STAR LABS prepared to take over the nations allied to Stabilization Union, Brazil, the country that was "devoured" by a black shield, was being literally being "raped" by the forces of Qliphoth... More known by the Witch Cult as "Black Demons".''



''Things inside of the country were not good at all as expected, all known cities, states and important capitals were being invaded not by thousand but millions of Black Demons. Like it was said before, a huge black shield is surrouding Brazil, keeping the population inside without able to escape through sea and borders between Brazil, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and among others. As such people outside of the country are not able to enter Brazil without being vaporized by the shield. ''

''Right now, the borders of Brazil are being watched the Border Patrol of South America in each kilometer of the shield to inform if there is something happening inside. Even if those people were outside of the shield, the living being that dared to stay just 1 kilometer next to the shield would slowly lose his life essence and drained until he or she became an empty zombie. Due to this side effect of the shield, not even the most advanced drones built by SU could enter in the shield to show the facilities of the Central (the new name of Stabilization Union after Mina Harker and the STAR LABS estabilished themselves as the new Directors of the organization) what is happening inside.''



''Needless to say, the people of Brazil, including tourists who were at the country to travel were targets of the Black Demons. All civilized cities of Brazil were currently under attack from millions of Black Demons who were wrecking havoc all each kilometer of the country... Yet despite all the chaos, the Black Demons and other evil creatures coming from Qliphoth were not attacking, torturing nor abusing of animals.''

''Obviously, humans are animals but the animals in matter are not intelligent like humans... Yes, the demons were trying to avoid killing animals like dogs, cats, birds, rats, insects, monkeys, snakes and among other species.''

''In Rio de Janeiro, where the true carnage had started with the battle of Rio Hotel, things were no different. The current situation of the state and its capital is total destruction. While people would call it a war between demons and humans, the most intelligent individuals would be smart enough to say that was no war... This is an extermination, a type of war that man hangs against insects and bugs... ''



''Right now, on the top of a destroyed building on the middle of the Rio's capital, a woman with demonic traces was looking at the horizon of the town filled with flames, shots, explosions and screams. This woman, despite looking human much like Vira, is not human at all as some of her limbs were parts of animals... She was almost like a hybrid-human with animal limbs.''

- Woman: What an ugly vision.

''The who had eyes of a wolf, sharpened her gaze in disgust and spit on the floor as she witnessed the demons of Qliphoth burning down the town and feeding off the civilians for their own amusement. Despite that person seemed to be a demon, she was not behaving like a wild-crazy animal but as a very civilized diplomat. If it wasn't for her animal limbs, it would be easy to say she was a normal human. ''



- (???): So you were here, Ms. Wheelahr.

''As the woman was busy looking at the horizon, a female demon came out of nowhere and called the attention of the hybrid demon. That demon resembled a deformed human female with an abnormally large head. The most recognizable point of the appearance of that demon was her head in place of her upper torso. Her eyes are large with hypnotic multicolored irises, and she has long red untamed hair.''

- Woman-Wheelahr: You found me, Jenny?

The female demon with characteristics of animals then looked at her back and saw the other demon with scarlet hair and a giant face known as Jenny.



- Jenny: It's "Psycho" Jenny for you.

''The full name of that demon with giant face is in fact "Psycho Jenny". The same implies to Wheelahr, the hybrid-human with animal limbs...''

''Wheelahr, unlike, Jenny, is fully human in appearance but has a few things that removes her title as "human". Wheelahr has the appearance of a young adult woman with some traces of a teenage girl of 18 years-old, making her almost similar to Katarina Couteau. Oriax has long-princess red hair, orange eyes with pupils of eagle, fangs of an animal, has feet of a eagle and long ears of fox.''

''- Wheelahr: Fufufu... Show me respect or I'll cut off your tongue. I'm Oriax Wheelahr, one of the Hell Lords. The fact that I'm here on Earth to attend the request of Astaroth Queen does not mean I'm no longer one of the Lords of Hell.''

''The hybrid demon also revealed her full name to Psycho Jenny as a way to remind the incompetent minion who she truly is... Yes, her full name is Oriax Wheelahr and like she said she is one of the leaders of Hell. ''

''In many mythological, folklore and religious traditions, Hell is a universe of torment and punishment in an afterlife owned by the King of Darkness Lucifier. Hell is ruled by Lucifer but many other groups say the Devil and Lucifer are different entities. It is viewed by most Abrahamic traditions as punishment. Religions with a linear divine history often depict hells as eternal destinations. Religions with a cyclic history often depict a hell as an intermediary period between incarnations. Hell was one of the first universes to came to existence... And just like like Oriax said, she is one of the Hell Lords. The Hell Lords are a group of demons that rule the inferior floors of Hell to keep the universe of Hell in check that nothing will bad will happen there.''



''[- Narrator: It's not like nothing "bad" is already happening in Hell. Duh.]''

''Asmodeus, the demon that was hired by Vira Hermes to attack the Rio Hotel to strike down the Rogues was once a Hell Lord. He mentioned that many times before his death to Felix Drake... However, Asmodeus is no longer a Hell Lord because his generation is over... The person who took over his post in the Hell Lords is Oriax Wheelahr herself, who is his successor.''

- Jenny: You must excuse me, Lady.

Oriax then turned around and began to ask questions.

''- Oriax: I'll put that aside for now but I'll punish you later. Jenny... What was that young girl? That young girl with red hair.''

''Oriax was not present at the moment but she was watching the fight between Asmodeus and Katarina from distance while she and others demons were waiting for the signal to attack. The truth is, Oriax somehow saw a little bit of herself in Katarina while she was fighting the former Demon King.''

- Jenny: You mean Katarina Couteau?

''Jenny put her hands in her giant chin and thought about Katarina... Until now, her name was unknown for most of Revelation of Qliphoth's members but the insane devolution of Vira to her was recognized and known by many in a matter of hours.''

''- Oriax: Katarina Couteau... That's her name? ''

''Oriax was not familar with Katarina, actually and had many questions about her... Including questions about her power. Even from distance, Oriax could feel the ExKrieg energy that Katarina was manipulating... And this is what was causing Oriax to feel unconfortable.''

''- Jenny: What's wrong? You're interested on her? It's rare for you to ask about other people... After all, you don't care about anyone but yourself. ''

Oriax is not really this kind of person but she was a demon herself like all others so she have no rights to deny it.

''- Oriax: No... It's nothing. You know my former identity, right? This is why I'm so curious about her.''

"..........................."

''And like it was mentioned before, Oriax have red hair just like Katarina. That scarlet hair was pure scarlet, like blood.''

''- Jenny: Everyone is familiar with you, Lady Wheelahr. Your story about your ExKrieg's trace.''

''The entire reason why Oriax, a Hell Lord was so interested in Katarina, was because of her ExKrieg power. And just like the her, Oriax was also once a pure-blooded ExKrieg. Kotori Itsuka confirmed once Katarina may be the last ExKrieg alive after the genocide conducted by a Dark Empire known as DEM Empire, an organization that is deeply related to the Fallen's Essence and Aryana Westcott.''

''- Oriax: Hum. I hate when your mouths ramdonly spread about my past without my permission. Well, let's forget it now. I'll make my own research about Katarina... I think she might be useful for me one day. We are...''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Oriax: ... FAMILY BY BLOOD AFTER ALL... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Russia  <p style="text-align:center;"> New Sovietic Union's Area of Nuclear Test  <p style="text-align:center;"> 04:43 AM  <p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 

''There is nothing more terryfying than a pos-apocalyptic world. ''

''The apocalypse event may be climatic, such as runaway climate change; natural, such as an impact event; man-made, such as nuclear warfare or resource depletion; medical, such as a pandemic, whether natural or man-made; eschatological such as the Last Judgement, Second Coming or Ragnarök; or imaginative, such as a zombie apocalypse, cybernetic revolt, technological singularity, dysgenics, or alien invasion. ''

''The story may involve attempts to prevent an apocalypse event, deal with the impact and consequences of the event itself, or it may be post-apocalyptic, set after the event. The time frame may be immediately after the catastrophe, focusing on the travails or psychology of survivors, the way to maintain the human race alive and together as one, or considerably later, often including the theme that the existence of pre-catastrophe civilization has been forgotten (or mythologized). Post-apocalyptic stories often take place in a non-technological future world, or a world where only scattered elements of society and technology remain.''



''Many cities and countries of the world are the definition of the very concept of a world after a nuclear war... Most notable China that is currently at war with almost all nations allied to KnightWalker Alliance. ''

''- Azul: This place smells like... Death...''

''And right now, Azul Jissele, one of the warriors of the Rogues and Ratatoskr was currently walking on the middle of many destroyed buildings... Currently, she was in the New Sovietic Union's Area of Nuclear Test... A small place that was once a town but was bombed by King Hamdo's forces to test his new chemical weapons.''

''However, not even Hamdo is crazy enough to bomb his own people, before Hamdo and the new state planned to bomb the town, they removed all population of the location and moved them to another town far away from there. The name of this town? It's unknown but the soldiers of NUSSR call it as Area of Nuclear Test... A place where all kinds of gas and toxic weapons are used to test.''



''For normal humans, this place is like hell. No living being can survive here for more than 15 seconds but for Azul, who is sniffing around without any protection this is nothing. Azul is a Zoyineian Black Demon and such weapons like chemical weapons are nothing but normal oxygen for her.''

Just as Azul was sniffing, a group of military left from a destroyed building and spotted the young woman.

- (???): What the...

''As such, this place was not left unprotected. To patrol this destroyed town, the military left hundreds of droids and androids to protect the area as normal humans cannot survive in this environment. ''

''Azul, who was sniffing to sense the aroma of Revy opened her eyes and gave a pitful look at the androids who seemed to be humans in everything. Even their reactions was similar to a human.''

- Azul: Do you need something?

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Those androids pointed their weapons at Azul in fear when they sensed a murderous aura around Azul and prepared to shoot... But before they could push the trigger, they looked up and saw a ghost-like figure in the form of a dragon flying right above Azul's head.''

- Android 1: What are y--!

Azul's body began to emitting a red aura like gaseous-blood.

''- Azul: I see... So you need nothing. Then do me a favor a disappear!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''The androids may have an artificial intelligence but they have feelings just like Unit-CM 130 so for the first time they were feeling fear and despair... The fear of the unknown. The fear of death.''

''Seconds later, the dragon above Azul opened its mouth and let a monstrous roar that created a giant wave of air. This roar was so intense that everything in a straight line in 30 kilometers was washed away in a powerful tornado, causing many cars, houses and buildings nearby fly away like toys.''​

''Many minutes had passed but the dust and smoke continued on the air. Just after 2 minutes, Azul came out of the smoke with a emotionless expression.''



- Azul: Amen.

''Azul then bowed before the long crater like a priestess and walked away... Normally, this attack is extremely dangerous due to its destructive power and might hurt or even kill citizens in a fight even if they are not target. However, since this an abandoned area, there was nothing to fear when she used this ability.''

- Azul: Time to go.

''Azul, like if nothing had happened, continued walking down the abandoned street that could be seemed as some kind of horror film's environment. While seeing the dark side of the world, walls tainted in black jelly, birds infected with radiation and mutant insects, Azul finally found the energy of Revy by sniffing the buildings.''

- Azul: She is close!

''Azul, this time, truly could feel the presence of Revy after 3 years away from her. And her friendly nature could be felt even from distance... A sweet and kind feeling that she don't feel for 3 years since she last saw Revy.''



- Azul: REVY!

''Azul began to ran and found a street that was completely destroyed like if there was a battle between titans there. There was rocks and debris everywhere, as well as craters and some marks of blood on the floor.''

''Azul then followed the trail of blood and spotted a several toys boxes on distance. They were located next to a wall that had some kind of pentagram drawn on it.''

- Azul: What in th--!

''Before Azul could continue her question, she immediately saw a face inside of one of the boxes. It was the face of a woman she was very familiar with.''



''- (???): T-This voi-ice... It's so... ''

''From the boxes full of blood, which were in the form of a human, a weak-female voice came out of the top box that was forming the head... It was a very melancholy and sad voice of a person who could barely speak.''

''- Azul: No... Way...''

Azul slowly began to walk towards the boxes and fell in her knees at the first sight when she...

''- Azul: No... No... ''

''- (???): Ah... It's really you... Who this is just another dream...''​​​​​



''Yes, that person inside of the boxes was the first Zoyineian Black Demon to be "murdered" by the dreadful Zero Numbers from Manufacturing Progressive Sciences; Revy. Revy, one of Azul's best friends that showed her the way back to humanity even after they became two alien creatures called Zoyineian Black Demons.''

- Azul: WHAT THEY DID TO YOU REVY!!!

Without thinking twice, Azul let out a loud scream that echoed through the abandoned town.



''- Revy: ........ You're so loud...''

''Revy opened her eyes but they were empty and rotten... Her pupils were now long gone and her insides were exposed, revealing insects inside of her head, eating her slowly. That was obvious, Revy was cut in pieces by Yuuki Terumi many days ago, so it was more than obvious worms and maggots would began to eat her decomposed body.''

''- Azul: No... What they...''

''Azul was trying to complete her sentence but her tears were stronger, strong enough to make her stop thinking in anything at the moment. Despite Revy's head was almost consumed by the maggots, she could still speak thanks to her Zoyineian's blood.''

''- Revy: Azul... Listen...''

<p style="text-align:center;">"......................................................................."